Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 1 of Beatrice Masters
Stats:
Published:
2023-03-28
Updated:
2025-08-30
Words:
77,938
Chapters:
33/?
Comments:
880
Kudos:
2,329
Bookmarks:
222
Hits:
69,620

Like The Princess

Chapter 1: Ab Ovo

Chapter Text

It is supposed to be an easy gig. Watching an infant overnight while the mother works should be an easy job. One-year-olds are supposed to sleep through the night and Beatrice has been given explicit permission to sleep in the main room.

The baby is asleep by the time Beatrice arrives, and the young mother talks her through her expectations and warnings about the little girl. The woman is a lot younger than Beatrice had been expecting, barely appearing to break 20. Certainly too young to be solely responsible for a small child.

She has dark circles around her bright eyes and her shining smile burns a hole in Beatrice’s ribcage.

"She should stay down for the night. Everything is already set up for a bottle if she wakes up hungry, see if she’ll take a pacifier before trying to feed her because sometimes she’ll act hungry but if she doesn’t take the pacifier, she’s not. Diapers are in the green bag in her room. Here’s the monitor, she talks in her sleep so don’t worry unless she starts crying. My number is on the fridge if you need anything." The woman rambles, spinning in a circle and patting her pockets. "Where did I put my keys?"

Beatrice nods to the set of keys on the hook next to the door and the woman sighs before snatching them from the hook and grabbing the door.

"Am I forgetting anything?" The woman pauses, already twisting the handle to leave.

"Your name? And the baby’s?" Beatrice asks, shivering when the woman’s bubbling laugh fills the small entryway.

"I’m Ava." She extends her hand for Beatrice to shake, Beatrice tries to ignore how the contact sent a sharp shock up her arm. "My daughter is Diana, like the princess."

"Nice to meet you. I’m Beatrice, like the princess." Ava laughs again, flooding Beatrice’s chest with warmth and making her head buzz and Beatrice thinks it might be her favorite sound ever. Ava sighs before she pulls the door open.

"Call if you need anything. And I mean anything, okay?" Ava stands in the open doorway, grinning when Beatrice fakes a salute before she is gone.

Beatrice finds herself missing the woman as soon as she is gone. The tiny apartment feels too large without Ava’s voice to fill it. Instead of dwelling on the simmering feeling under her skin, Beatrice pulls her laptop from her bag and opens the document for her history essay that is due next month.

No sooner has Beatrice sat at the table when a piercing cry echoes down the hallway and rattles the baby monitor in her hand. Beatrice follows the sound into a shoebox bedroom, stopping beside the crib and lifting the screaming child into her arms. Beatrice bounces the wailing girl in her arms while she checks her diaper and searches for a pacifier, easing it between the baby’s four little teeth and wiggling until she recognized there is something in her mouth. Beatrice lets out a deep exhale when the baby quiets.

"Hi, Diana. I’m Beatrice." Beatrice shakes Diana’s little hand, smiling when little fingers squeeze around her thumb. "Are you hungry? Is that why you were upset?"

Diana blinks sleepily in Beatrice’s arms, dropping her head against Beatrice’s shoulder with a yawn. Beatrice rocks slowly, humming various lullabies until Diana is asleep again.

Beatrice smiles as she lays the little girl down slowly, resting her palm against Diana’s chest before retreating back to her homework. She tugs her textbook out of her bag and sprawls it across the table, flipping through the pages -

The baby monitor crackles under the force of Diana’s wailing, rushing Beatrice back into the tiny room and cradling the baby against her once more. Diana has abandoned the pacifier, shoving her fingers into her mouth as she cries. Beatrice pulls the hands from her face, bouncing and singing until Diana has calmed again. Diana tangles her wet hand into Beatrice’s hair, clenching her saliva-coated fist around the strands.

Beatrice checks her diaper and tries the pacifier again, thinking maybe Diana really is hungry, but Diana spits it out. So Beatrice takes a deep breath and bounces with the little girl, alternating between humming and shushing her until she quiets.

Diana tucks her head into Beatrice’s neck, the hand not in Beatrice’s hair exploring Beatrice’s face, lazily prodding her cheeks and nose and eyes until she is asleep again.

This time, Beatrice doesn’t even make it to the door before Diana is crying again, the baby pulling herself upright and reaching her fingers out to Beatrice from her crib.

"You just wanna hang out, huh?" Beatrice questions, grabbing the blanket from Diana’s crib and bundling her into it, watching as Diana tries to fight sleep until her head drops onto Beatrice’s shoulder with a soft sigh. Beatrice adjusts the blanket to block most of the light and carries Diana back to the table.

Diana settles against Beatrice’s chest easily, murmuring in her sleep as Beatrice tries to check her essay for incorrect information. It is obnoxiously difficult and uncomfortable to hold a baby and do her homework, plus Beatrice is beginning to feel the familiar itch behind her eyelids that makes her want to curl up in a tight ball and sleep.

Beatrice closes her laptop and stacks her textbook onto of it before pushing away from the table and moving to the couch.

"Just ten minutes," she tells Diana. "Ten minutes and then I’m gunna put you back down and we’re both gunna sleep, okay?"

There is soft touch on her shoulder, a gentle shake before Beatrice blinks at the early morning light.

"Hey," Ava greets softly, easing Diana out of Beatrice’s arms while Beatrice sits up and stretches, looking around confused.

"Hi. Are you early?" Beatrice’s voice cracks from disuse, her accent slurring her words together at the edges. Ava’s responding grin is crooked and toothy, and it makes Beatrice’s heart lurch and tugs her lips into a sleepy smile.

"I’m late, actually. You could’ve slept in my bed, you didn’t need to sleep on the couch."

"I didn’t mean to?" Ava giggles, rocking softly when Diana groans and shifts in her arms.

Beatrice takes the chance to look Ava over, her hair is mussed and falling out of the ponytail she has it tied back in and the dark circles around her eyes are darker than they had been before. Ava’s deep red polo is coming untucked from her pants and she smells vaguely of sweat and wood shavings.

"Have you eaten? I can make breakfast before you go."

It is a pleasant offer and the idea of getting to know Ava better makes her fingers tingle.

"You should probably shower," Beatrice answers as Diana lifts her head sleepily from Ava’s shoulder. "I can make breakfast and watch her while you do?"

Ava hesitates, accepting the sloppy kiss Diana plants on her cheek before glancing between them.

"Are you sure? I can’t afford - "

"No extra charge. I’m going to eat your food, Ava." Ava bites the inside of her lip and frowns, waiting until Beatrice smiles and assures her again before moving.

Ava nods and kisses Diana’s head again before passing her to Beatrice.

"Thank you." When Beatrice goes to respond, she could swear there are tears in Ava’s eyes when she turns away. Beatrice waits until the bedroom door has clicked closed before moving to the kitchen and digging through the cabinets for pancake ingredients, talking with Diana. She hands Diana the spatula and watches her waving it back and forth, giggling before Beatrice lowers her to the ground at her feet. Diana bounces and crawls from Beatrice’s feet to the opposite end of the kitchen, yanking on a cabinet in an attempt to open it before grunting in frustration.

Diana slaps the spatula against the cabinet door before toppling over, Beatrice freezing and waiting for her to cry. Diana giggles maniacally and slaps the spatula repeatedly, testing the various sounds she can force from the cabinet door and linoleum floor. Beatrice watches her while she makes the pancakes, smiling encouragingly every time Diana hits something then look at her.

"She loves making music."

Beatrice jumps at Ava’s voice, spinning around so quickly she flings pancake mix onto Ava’s cheek.

"Oh my god, I’m so sorry!" Beatrice grabbing the rag from the sink and wiping the batter from Ava’s face without thinking. Ava’s breath warms her fingers and her bright brown eyes meet Beatrice’s. Beatrice has to remind herself to breathe, holding Ava’s face between her hands and forcing herself to focus solely on removing the batter on Ava’s cheek. But Beatrice can’t help but be distracted by how supple Ava’s skin is under her fingers.

She wonders if Ava’s shoulders were as soft as her cheeks, if she has freckles on her back that match the ones on her nose, if her lips feel as soft as they look, and - oh no, Beatrice needs to get ahold of herself.

Luckily, Diana decides they have been still too long and throttles into their legs with a shriek. Beatrice steps back, only noticing how close they had been by the sudden absence. Ava drops to a knee and speaks softly with Diana while Beatrice turns back to the pancakes.

The quiet is simultaneously smothering and comforting, Diana’s music-making intermittently interrupting. Beatrice can feel Ava watching her, knows if she turns their eyes would meet.

Beatrice forces all her attention onto the pancakes. Pancakes, which she has been making since she was eleven-years-old. Watching them, like she expects them to do a somersault.

She spends the next half hour trying to slow her hummingbird heart around Ava before tragically extricating herself to leave for her classes.

As she gets into her car, she can’t help but hope Ava liked her enough that she asks her to take over regularly.

Chapter 2: The 5 Times Beatrice Takes Diana To School With Her + The 1 Time She Doesn’t

Chapter Text

The first time Beatrice takes Diana to school with her, it’s a Wednesday morning, Ava is running so very late and Beatrice is terrified of missing her classes. So, with an approving text from Ava, she bundles Diana into a winter coat and beanie, her favorite rubber duck printed blanket, and secures her in the baby carrier that Beatrice struggles with the straps of long enough that she’s genuinely embarrassed.

Her first lecture of the day is with Dr. Superion, who makes Beatrice nervous on a good day — on a day when she’s not asking to bring an eighteen-month-old baby into class with her. Superion is surprised, to say the least, when Beatrice stumbles into the lecture hall with a bouncing baby strapped to her chest and homework in hand. She greets Beatrice with raised eyebrows and a tilted head, waiting for the rushed and desperate explanation from Beatrice.

"Will it scream?" Is the only question Dr. Superion has, shrugging and motioning to Beatrice’s seat when Beatrice assures Diana’s silence.

The lecture goes by mostly uneventful, with a minor hiccup when Diana first wakes back up and hates not being able to see what’s going on around her. Beatrice steps into the hallway, accepting two tiny slaps to her cheeks before she flips Diana around in the carrier and she’s content again, kicking her legs and flapping her arms gleefully.

Her second lecture of the day is with Professor Salvius — please call me Jillian, my name is Jillian — and she is properly ecstatic to have a baby in her class.

"It’s never too early to learn electrical fundamentals, is it…?" Jillian looks at Beatrice for the answer to the unasked question.

"Diana, like the princess."

Diana grabs at Jillian’s hands, cooing and babbling until Beatrice makes her way to her seat. Ignoring the lingering stares from a few of her classmates, Beatrice settles Diana on her lap with a stuffed rabbit and attempts to take notes throughout. 

She ends up fighting Diana to not scribble on her notebook more than she actively takes notes.

They’re halfway to the quad when Diana starts wailing, Beatrice fumbling with the carrier and the diaper bag while searching for her pacifier. Beatrice’s heart is pounding and her cheeks are flushed a deep red when a random student stops beside her and offers to help. Beatrice nods and blinks the tears out of her eyes because everyone is staring and she refuses to cry.

The boy digs through the front pouch of the diaper bag while Beatrice bounces and shushes Diana, desperately rubbing circles in her back in what she can only hope is a calming manner. By the time he manages to find the pacifier, Diana is halfway asleep in Beatrice’s arms but Beatrice still accepts it gratefully.

The second time Beatrice has to take Diana to school with her is exactly a week later, Ava’s coworker called in so she had to stay late and she couldn’t get out of it. Beatrice is less nervous this time, but still uneasy.

Dr. Superion greets the both of them with a tight smile and a nod, and Jillian waves and grins at Diana.

The third time Beatrice takes Diana to school with her, it’s a deliberate choice. Ava isn’t feeling well and Beatrice wants her to be able to sleep without worrying about the baby. 

Everything is well until Diana decides she doesn’t want to be in the carrier and, instead, wants to sit at Dr. Superion’s desk and play with her pens. Dr. Superion is surprisingly calm about it and simply moves her letter opener out of Diana’s reach. Jillian is more than happy to move her lecture outdoors so Diana can run and try to climb on the statue of the school mascot. 

The girl that sits behind her in the lecture hall offers Beatrice her notes after realizing Beatrice’s divided attention has severely impacted her ability to take consistent notes.

The fourth time Beatrice takes Diana to school with her, it becomes apparent that the entire student body now recognizes Diana and most greet her by name in the halls. Beatrice rarely gets any acknowledgment, she’s certain almost none of these students know her name, but she enjoys it regardless.

She does have one interaction with a girl on the football team that will linger with her for many, many years. A passing remark that makes Beatrice’s ears burn and her stomach flip.

"Your daughter is precious. She looks so much like you." Beatrice thanks the stranger, but doesn’t correct her.

Beatrice doesn’t correct her.

The fifth time Beatrice takes Diana to school with her, Diana has a meltdown in the middle of her first lecture. Beatrice takes her to the hall and tries to calm her, but she’s inconsolable. Beatrice is considering skipping the rest of her lectures and taking Diana home when Dr. Superion opens the door.

"Let me see her." Beatrice blinks at Dr. Superion with her arms outstretched, reaching for the crying baby.

"It’s okay, we’re going home." Beatrice offers weakly, shifting the diaper bag on her back. Dr. Superion glares at her, stepping closer to them and letting the door close behind her.

"Believe it or not, Ms. Beatrice, but I did raise one of these myself. We will be covering exam material in this lecture and, if you intend to pass the course, it is imperative that you are in attendance. The child is clearly unsatisfied with you at the moment, so I would appreciate if you would give her to me and retake your seat."

Beatrice frowns and looks between Diana and Dr. Superion before relenting, easing the baby off her hip and into Dr. Superion’s arms. Dr. Superion cradles her and begins rubbing the pad of her thumb between Diana’s furrowed eyebrows, following the ridge of her eyebrows to her temples intermittently. Diana quickly quiets and relaxes against Dr. Superion’s chest, Beatrice sighs, allowing her shoulders to drop.

"How’d you do that?" As far as Beatrice is concerned, her professor is some sort of magician.

"My son used to get these wretched sinus headaches. She probably has allergies. Bring it up to her pediatrician at her next checkup." Dr. Superion speaks gently, her voice reminiscent and distant like she’s remembering something she hasn’t in a while before she fixes Beatrice with a pointed look. "Back to your seat, Ms. Beatrice."

They make it nearly to the end of the lecture before Diana starts crying again, although much softer this time. Beatrice stands immediately, only making it two steps before Superion tells her to sit again.

"This is distracting. There shouldn’t be whiny babies in my college classes. I’m paying a lot of money to be here and I can't even sit through a lecture without it being interrupted by a screaming kid." It comes from the far corner.

"You can always leave, Mister Daniel." Superion’s words are cutting and demanding, and Beatrice was very glad not to be on the receiving end of her sharp glare. "However, I am failing to understand the difference between a brief disruption and you sleeping through the entire lecture, as you have all semester."

There is a chorus of gasps and Beatrice stands again, ignoring Dr. Superion’s prompt to retake her seat and taking Diana from her. She clicks Diana into the carrier — which has gotten significantly easier to use — and leaves. She takes Diana home and they spend the day stacking blocks and singing to various musicals with Ava.

The first Wednesday Beatrice doesn’t take Diana to school with her, she gets stopped by at least a dozen students asking if Diana is okay and Dr. Superion starts the class with a short anonymous vote. She passes out notecards and tells everyone to write the numbers one through three, skipping every other line.

"This is a quick classroom survey in response to the events that transpired last week. There are no repercussions for your answers. Please be honest." She waits until everyone is looking at her again before continuing.

"Question one: is Diana, Ms. Beatrice’s baby, a distraction to the class?"

Beatrice’s face flushes hot as she stares at Dr. Superion, contemplating walking out of class again, only for her professor to continue.

"Question two: does it bother you that I allow Diana to stay during lectures?"

A man across the aisle glances intermittently at Beatrice, and the urge to walk out is overwhelming, but the need to not be seen anchors her in place.

"Question three: would you prefer I didn’t allow Diana back to class after last week’s incident?"

There’s a shuffle behind Beatrice, a soft murmuring of conversation that ripples through the air and draws everyone’s attention.

"Do you have something you would like to say, Ms. Yasmine?" Beatrice first met Yasmine in class two years prior, an excruciating mathematics course that almost led them to switch majors, until they decided to study together and realized the other understood what they did not.

Right now, Yasmine meets her gaze and shakes her head before turning to Dr. Superion.

"Yes, actually. I think this is bullshit. Diana should be allowed to stay, Daniel is a misogynistic asshole and he deserves to be kicked out of the class." Yasmine stands and points to Daniel’s empty seat.

A chorus of agreement is heard, with everyone either nodding or verbally agreeing.

"Seeing Diana is the best part of my week," a voice calls from across the classroom.

"She’s sweet and not at all distracting."

"I don’t understand why anyone cares what Daniel thinks."

"Diana deserves to be here."

"Beatrice should be allowed to bring her baby to class."

Dr. Superion allows the classroom to erupt for exactly two minutes before she quiets them.

"Are there any students who feel Diana should not be in this class or can't focus with her around? Again, there are no repercussions right now. In this classroom, everyone should feel that they are being given the best learning experience. This is me ensuring that."

It’s silent, the air in the room Arctic cold and thick as an iceberg while they wait. Beatrice doesn’t dare look around, she doesn’t know if she can handle any more rejection.

"Then it’s settled. Ms. Beatrice?" Dr. Superion waits until Beatrice meets her eyes, which are softer than she’s ever seen them. "Diana is always welcome in my class."

Beatrice glances around the lecture hall, searching for even a single hand in the air. When she doesn’t find any, she settles on Daniel’s seat and her stomach turns sour.

"Mister Daniel has elected not to take the course this semester and instead will retake it next semester; you need not worry about him."

"She kicked him out after you left last week," the woman beside her whispers, leaning closer to Beatrice with a dimpled grin. "She basically told him he’s going to have to switch his major because he can’t graduate without this course and she’s the only one teaching it."

Jillian intercepts Beatrice when she’s halfway to her lecture, waving her off to the side of the hallway. Beatrice bites the inside of her cheek but follows her, leaning against the wall and waiting for Jillian to speak.

"My wi - my colleague Dr. Superion informed me of last week’s events. I wanted to personally assure you that Diana will always, always be welcome in my lecture hall. The two of you were greatly missed last week, and not just by me, multiple students asked me if the both of you were okay and if I knew anything."

Beatrice nods hollowly and steps around Jillian and into the lecture hall, taking her seat silently and arranging her study materials in a rehearsed manner. Her phone buzzes in her pocket, three messages back to back and she knows it’s Ava before she even lights up the screen.

Ava: i no u cant take her to class anymore but can we have lunch?

Ava:  she hasnt stopped crying since u left this morning

Ava: every time i get her half calm she asks for u and starts crying all over again

 Beatrice’s heart tugs in her chest as she types out her response.

Beatrice: Lunch sounds wonderful, I have a break in 90 minutes?

The reply is almost instantaneous, a series of smiley face emojis and a single pink heart. Beatrice slips her phone back into her pocket with a smile on her face as Jillian starts the lecture.

Ava: we r at the cafe w cam and lilith

Beatrice:  Just left class, be there in seven minutes.

Ava:  exactly 7? im starting a timer

Beatrice grins and speeds up, slipping in between groups and telling herself that her heart is racing from the rush and not the prospect of seeing Ava. She has to repress the urge to sprint when she catches a glimpse of Ava and Diana through the glass of the cafe, barely remembering to check for oncoming cars before darting across the street.

She’s breathless when she bursts into the cafe, smiling wide and bright. Lilith rolls her eyes and holds Diana out to Beatrice like she has just been informed the baby is a biohazard. Diana squeals and kicks her arms and legs out as she makes grabbing motions for Beatrice.

"Bea-Bea! Bea-Bea!" Diana squeals as Beatrice takes her from Lilith, holding her other arm out for the very obviously exhausted Ava to collapse into her chest. Ava tucks her nose into Beatrice’s neck while Beatrice holds her tightly by the hips, accepting the multitude of wet and sticky kisses Diana is pressing against her cheek.

"Hey," Beatrice traces the curve of Ava’s spine with the tips of her fingers slowly, smiling at the quiet hum of acknowledgement she receives in response. Lilith feigns a gag and Camila flicks her ear before tugging her behind the counter and forcing her back to work. Beatrice rests her cheek against the top of Ava’s head and smiles at Diana, teasing in her question. "Did you break your mum, Diana?"

"Sorry," Ava takes a deep breath and stands, obviously trying to stifle a yawn behind a shaky inhale before she slips back into the booth. Beatrice slides in across from her, holding Diana by the torso when she stands and slaps the table repeatedly. "I’m just so tired today, but I’m okay."

Beatrice tilts her head softly, laughing gently when Ava rolls her eyes. Diana laughs with her, the sound tugging Ava’s lips into a soft smile.

"I’m good, Bea. I promise." Ava assures, reaching across the table before retreating halfway through the action and dropping her hand back into her lap.

"You look exhausted, Ava. I can take her the rest of today so you - "

"No, you told me what happened last week. I’ve been expecting too much from you." Ava is steadfast in her dismissal, strong and committed even though Beatrice knows how desperately she needs a nap. Beatrice appreciates how she doesn’t want to take advantage of her generosity, but something has to give.

"You haven’t expected any more than I’m willing to give." Beatrice wraps a steadying hand around Diana’s stomach as she leans forward, reaching her hand across the table in the same motion Ava had just retracted. Ava sighs and takes Beatrice’s hand in her own, her fingers a live wire intwined with Beatrice’s. "I wouldn’t be offering if I wasn’t willing, Ava."

Ava sighs and presses her lips together, scrunching her nose up in a way that makes Beatrice forget to breathe. Diana bounces on Beatrice’s lap and Beatrice has to drop Ava’s hand to steady her before she does it again, giggling and shrieking all the while.

"She’s a lot today." Ava looks down, tucking her bottom lip between her teeth and rubbing her nose. Beatrice reaches across the table and tucks a strand of hair behind her ear, her hand lingering before brushing the pad of her thumb across Ava’s cheek.

"She’s a lot every day, Ava." She keeps her voice light and teasing, she knows how guilty Ava feels just for admitting she needs help, she doesn’t want to make it worse. The watch Diana take the sugar packet tray, tip it over, and spill the colorful packets across the tabletop. "How about this, I am going to keep her the rest of the day and you are going to go home and sleep. And, if you’re still feeling guilty tonight, you can make me that weird pasta that I love. Sound good?"

Ava shakes her head and opens her mouth in what Beatrice knows is going to be a rejection so she interjects.

"It was a rhetorical question, I wanted you to know the plan and feel like we decided it together. I’m keeping her and you’re going to sleep." Ava pouts, she honest to god pouts and Beatrice is suddenly extremely distracted with the thought of kissing her pout away. 

Beatrice forces her attention back to Diana, who is pulling the sugar packets to the edge of the table. She knows she was staring at Ava’s lips, she just really hopes Ava isn’t aware of it too.

Beatrice cups her hands under the edge of the table and catches the sugar packets when Diana topples them over the edge, smiling when Diana giggles and kisses her cheek. When she looks back at Ava, the tips of her ears and nose are red and her smile is softer than it was before.

When they say goodbye an hour later, Ava lingers in her hug with Beatrice, her nose tucked into Beatrice’s neck.

"If I’m giving you a ride, you better hurry the fuck up." Camila flicks Lilith’s ear again and chastises her before pulling her to the other side of the car, their voices carry but their words don’t. Beatrice wonders briefly what they’re talking about before she’s distracted by Ava moving away.

"Thank you," she whispers before she lifts Diana off Beatrice’s hip and helps clasp her into the carrier, pressing a kiss against her forehead. "Be good, okay? I love you."

Ava leans forward again and brushes her lips over Beatrice’s cheek before she’s gone, slipping inside Lilith’s little car and slamming the door behind her. Beatrice takes a shaking inhale and blinks. 

They’re gone by the time she’s recovered, cheeks burning and skin vibrating. She doesn’t have time to dwell on the moment when Diana swings her tiny hand back and smacks her in the face.

"Uh-oh." Diana tries to twist to see where she hit Beatrice, bottom lip stuck out and chin quivering and Beatrice’s heart aches.

"It’s okay, baby. Don’t cry." Beatrice bounces Diana, offering her own hands for Diana to hold, which Diana accepts ecstatically.

Beatrice is uncertain of a lot of things — whether Ava meant that kiss as a friendly gesture or as something more, whether Ava feels the same way as her, what would happen if she told Ava everything — but she is certain of one thing: she loves Diana and she would do anything to stay in her life and keep her happy, healthy, and safe. 

Including not confessing her undeniable feelings for Ava.

Chapter 3: Sleepy Bea

Chapter Text

It has only happened twice in the six months since Beatrice started watching Diana regularly, but Beatrice is still asleep when Ava returns from work. Diana is almost always sleeping in her crib and Beatrice is usually bustling about in the kitchen preparing breakfast.

Today, Beatrice is curled on her side in Ava’s bed.

The light filtering through the broken blinds warms Beatrice’s face and Ava is struck by how young she looks when she’s asleep. Beatrice carries a lot in her face when she’s awake and it makes her looks at least ten years older than she is.

Beatrice almost looks her actual twenty-four when she’s cocooned in Ava’s secondhand comforter, her hair tousled from sleep and splayed across the pillow and her face. Ava doesn’t think before easing onto the edge of her bed and brushing the hair out of Beatrice’s face, savoring Beatrice’s soft sigh at the contact before squeezing her shoulder, giving her a soft shake.

"Bea, I’m back." Beatrice whines and buries herself deeper into the comforter, pressing her face into the pillow. Ava tries again, giggling when Beatrice yanks the blanket over her head.

"What time?" Beatrice mumbles from her newfound home hidden from the sunlight, Ava laughs and stands.

"It’s 6:13. Your first class isn’t until 8, right?" Beatrice makes a noise that Ava takes as an affirmation. "I’ll wake you in an hour, go back to sleep."

Ava’s halfway out the door when she hears it, so softly she convinces herself it was her imagination.

"I love you."

Chapter 4: Frog Hats

Chapter Text

Diana drops the hat in Beatrice’s lap, racing away and returning with the matching one, bouncing and dancing in front of Beatrice.

"Do you want to match, Di?" Diana giggles and bounces, spinning in a circle and steadying herself by holding Beatrice’s knees. Beatrice smiles and tucks the frog hat over Diana’s head, tugging hers on to match and earning a squeal before Diana sprints away.

She returns two minutes later with a penguin onesie and rubber duck shoes, bouncing and spinning again. Beatrice grins and holds her hands out for Diana to climb into her lap, helping her into the outfit. She looks a mess, dressed as a penguin with rubber duck feet and a frog-face hat. But she’s bright and kinetic and vibrant and so happy it makes Beatrice’s chest ache.

Diana sprints away again, clobbering down the hall and scampering into her room and racing back to Beatrice, dragging the baby carrier with her.

"Go! Go!" Diana twirls and whirls, jumping in circles around her. Beatrice picks her up, gives her a slow spin and a kiss on the cheek.

"Not yet, patinho." Beatrice bounces her, laughing when Diana throws her head back and groans. Beatrice sets her down and watches her race away again, emerging with her little raccoon rucksack and her stuffed monkey. "Are we taking the zoo to school with us?"

She nods and spins, leaping around Beatrice like a frog. Beatrice laughs and steps around her, collects her textbooks and book bag then pauses by the door. Diana scrambles to her, rucksack on her back, stuffed monkey and baby carrier dragging behind her.

"Stairs or lift?" Beatrice asks while holding the door open for Diana to dance into the hallway.

Chapter 5: Finals

Chapter Text

Beatrice has been meaning to tell Ava about her finals, to ask her to find someone to watch Diana so she could do her biannual cramming week. She swears she meant to.

But every time she went to say something, Diana would do something unbelievable cute or Ava would smile and Beatrice would forget entirely.

Which is how she finds herself balancing a hungry toddler, an Electrical Fundamentals textbook, and a box of pizza rolls.

Normally, Beatrice would make Diana something healthier, something that would fuel a growing child, something homemade. But she’s entirely convinced she will not remember anything she’s learned this semester and she can’t push that panic away long enough to make Diana something.

She ignores her phone ringing, sliding the pizza rolls into the oven before dropping the textbook onto the kitchen counter, switching the television onto Moana and begging Diana to let it distract her long enough for Beatrice to practice this one equation that squeezes Beatrice’s lungs until she feels like she can’t catch her breath.

It’s only been three minutes. Beatrice is certain it’s only been three minutes when the smoke detector goes off, screaming at her for forgetting the stupid pizza rolls.

"Fuck." Beatrice yanks the oven door open and drops their burning dinner into the sink, pressing her knuckles into her eyes to combat the growing pressure behind them. "Fuck fuck fuck."

"Uh-oh." Beatrice can’t believe she just said that in front of Diana, turning to the little girl dragging a ragged stuffed duck into the kitchen and staring up at the dissipating smoke behind Beatrice’s head before smiling dopily at her. "Duck. Quack quack."

"Yes, yes, Di. Duck does go quack quack, good job." Beatrice lifts her and presses a gentle kiss against her head when there’s a knock at the door. Beatrice ignores it, checking the freezer for the next fastest meal when the knocking grows louder and more persistent. Beatrice sighs heavily, opening the door with a frown.

"Trade!" Mary holds up a bag of takeout before taking Diana from a shocked Beatrice, pushing past her and dropping the bag on the table.

Beatrice spins and follows her, mouth agape and arms wide. Mary digs through the bag, setting boxes of Chinese food on the table and handing Diana an egg roll. She turns to Beatrice, an egg roll hanging out of her mouth and holding a set of chopsticks out to Beatrice.

"What - what are - what’s - " Beatrice takes them and allows herself to be pushed into a seat and handed a bowl of noodles.

"Eat then go back to studying, I’ve got this little monster." Mary tickles Diana who shrieks and kicks, squirming in Mary’s arms. Beatrice makes no move to follow Mary’s directions until she sighs. "Look, dude. You can either study or you can watch her but you can’t do both. You decide."

Beatrice looks between her abandoned textbook on the counter and Diana gleefully smashing the egg roll apart and shoving handfuls into her mouth. She’s being paid to keep Diana alive and happy while Ava works. But she truly believes she is going to fail this exam.

 


 

Ava doesn’t know how to react when she opens the door and there’s a random woman holding her child and scrambling eggs in the kitchen. Her first instinct is to grab Diana but Beatrice wouldn’t let anyone that’s a danger to either of them anywhere near Diana. Certainly not into her home.

The woman smiles briefly before hooking a thumb over her shoulder and motioning to the table, where Beatrice is sleeping on an open textbook, notecards and notebooks and sticky notes scattered around her and onto the floor. Ava smiles, wanting to burn this image of Beatrice into her long term memory so that even when she’s old and gray, she can remember the way the light softens Beatrice’s face.

She hangs her keys onto the hook and drops her bag onto the entry table, watching as the sound of her arrival stirs Beatrice awake. Her face scrunches up — frowning deeply with her eyebrows furrowed together — until she sees Ava, then she relaxes and smiles blearily at her, rubbing the sleep from her eyes and stretching her arms over her head. She has a notecard stuck to her cheek that falls away and flutters to the floor when she scrapes a hand down her face.

The woman makes a noise in the kitchen and Diana giggles at whatever she says in response to it, and Beatrice glances towards them as her shoulders tense and her eyebrows rise.

"I - I - She’s a friend." Beatrice tries to explain, standing and quickly closing the distance between her and the other woman before taking Diana and turning back to Ava. "I’m sorry, I didn’t ask if - "

"Bea." Ava laughs, cutting her off and following her into the tiny kitchen. "It’s fine, I trust you."

Beatrice relaxes slightly, passing Diana to her mother before smacking the stranger on the shoulder, earning her a deep sigh and a grumble, though she turns around regardless, rolling her eyes at Beatrice but offering her hand for Ava to shake.

"This is Mary. She’s my sist- best friend’s wife." She sounds unsure after cutting herself off, grimacing and glancing at Mary for help.

"Nice to meet you." Mary offers instead, her hand warm and calloused in Ava’s before she pulls away. "Beatrice is stupid and forgot she has finals this week. I hope you don’t mind that I helped with the baby while she studied. She gets weird about her studying. Honestly, she gets weird about a lot of things like when someone calls soccer soccer instead of footy and that whole thing about splitting posts and she says she doesn’t believe in ghosts but she refuses to watch paranormal movies because they freak her out and - "

"And she was just leaving." Beatrice pushes Mary to the door, practically throwing her into the hallway before slamming the door in her bemused face. "Sorry about her."

Ava laughs and leans against the doorframe watching her, Diana twisting her hair around her fist and tugging softly. Ava rolls her eyes at her before putting her down, watching her walk a few steps before dropping into a seated position and staring at Beatrice with a dopey grin.

"You almost said sister." Ava is anything but tactful, her curiosity often outweighing her manners — not that she has many after being raised by mean nuns and living with JC just long enough to get pregnant. Manners were not a priority in Ava’s upbringing, something she’s constantly trying to better herself at so she can raise Diana to be better than her.

Beatrice’s stoic face flickers only for a second, just long enough for Ava to regret her actions before Beatrice speaks again.

"I was adopted. Kind of." If that’s the only explanation Beatrice plans to give, Ava will lose her mind trying not to dig more out of her. For now, Ava doesn’t say anything, she waits for Beatrice to ponder her next move. "It’s unusually complicated."

"Well, I am willing to try my best to understand your complicated." God, she sounds so eager, so desperate to know more about quiet, mysterious, gentle Beatrice. Beatrice laughs and Ava is certain it is the most beautiful sound she’s ever heard.

"That was my polite way of asking you not to pry." Ava’s heart stutters and her stomach churns and oh no, she’s ruined this and - "I’m not technically adopted, but my parents threw me out when I was ten. Shannon’s family took me in. She’s basically my sister but not?"

The lilt at the end of her sentence is accompanied by scrunched eyebrows and a tilted head and Beatrice looks so much like a confused puppy Ava can barely contain the urge to pinch her cheeks. 

"It sounds like she’s a sister in all the ways that matter." Beatrice smiles at her words, nodding softly before shaking her head and staring at her shuffling feet. 

"Yeah, I guess she is." 

Chapter 6: Speedy

Chapter Text

Mary is out, which isn’t entirely surprising considering her new job as an EMT, but it’s still unusual for Beatrice to be in their house alone. She’s done it probably a dozen times, letting herself in for her standing Tuesday night dinners with Shannon. But she still hates being in their space alone.

It probably has something to do with her childhood, but she tries not to dwell on the feeling for too long.

There are new pictures on the wall, Beatrice takes the time to admire them.

Mary and Shannon before their prom, Mary and Shannon at a diner sharing a milkshake, Shannon in front of her first commissioned mural, Mary covered in grease working on her motorcycle. Their love is palpable, it seeps into the bones of their house and fills the rooms with a light no lamp could recreate.

The last picture catches her off guard. It’s her, ten years old in her aikido uniform. She’s holding a red ribbon and her eyes are puffy and her nose is red but she’s sat on Shannon’s father’s shoulders and they’re smiling. It was the first time she hadn’t gotten first place in a competition, but it was the first time she didn’t care.

 

They stayed. Every time Beatrice checked, they were there. Watching. Smiling. Cheering.

She hit the mat and bright white flashed behind her eyes, swirling and whirling and she barely rolled upright before her opponent had a chance to take her. This might’ve been the first match Beatrice had ever lost, if she didn't get her head together. She paused, cleared her head and laser focused on the boy in front of her. He was slow, Beatrice exploited that, flipping him and rolling him face down on the mat. When he tapped out, she couldn't help but look for them.

For the first time, someone was looking back.

It was unprofessional, leaving the match like she did. She’d hear about it later from her sensei, but in that moment, she didn't care.

Shannon was bouncing on the sidelines, hair tied in twin braids with white ribbons. She’d just gotten braces and had spent the entire night before complaining about how much it hurt to smile. But she was grinning when Beatrice thumped into her chest.

"You spent more time watching me than trying not to get hit," Shannon cradled the back of Beatrice’s head when she finally pulled away, keeping her close. "If I’d wanted to spent my Saturday watching you get your ass beat, I’d ask you to play Mario Kart."

"Shannon! Language!" Shannon’s mom bumped their shoulders, scanning the crowd when she hugged Beatrice. "Rich is on his way, he got caught up at work, he should be here any minute, sugar."

"He’s - he’s coming? He wants to be here?" Beatrice knew by the way Martha’s face fell that it wasn’t the right thing to say.

"Of course he does, honey. We show up for our family." Family. There that word is again. What does it mean?

"Even if it’s just to watch you lose," Shannon giggled and stuck her tongue out at Beatrice. For the first time, Beatrice stuck hers out back. She found it’s freeing to be silly.

"Martha! Girls!" Rich was weaving through the crowd, waving to them. He was breathless and still in his suit and tie. He came straight from work, didn’t even bother to stop home and change. He smoothed his tie and blazer after exchanging quick hugs with Shannon and Martha. He didn’t hug Beatrice, but he offered and that’s more than enough. "I am so sorry, did I miss it? Did you win?"

"She almost got her ass beat, dad."

"Shannon Marie! If you don’t - "

Beatrice giggled and it sent Martha’s threat hurtling over a cliff, Beatrice couldn’t remember the last time she’d laughed.

"Say it, Bea."

"Shannon…"

"No, dad, come on! Live a little!"

She’d never said an unholy word before. Shannon had taught her a lot of them that last couple months. But Beatrice had never said them, they made her feel unclean. 

Her parents would never forgive her if she said it. 

"Ass?"

Rich laughed and Martha smacked his shoulder, but she was barely suppressing a smile too. Maybe that is what family is. Maybe family is showing up in your work clothes because you didn’t have time to change. Maybe family is teaching each other things that no one else will. Maybe family is dipped in honey and sprinkled with sugar and wrapped in love. Maybe family is this.

Maybe this is her family.

Beatrice lost. Well, she got second place. But that’s basically losing, only she still gets a ribbon. She was fighting back tears when Shannon found her, but Rich lifted her off the ground and held her above his head and cheered. Martha told her she’s proud and Beatrice tried not to cry. 

She didn’t win, but maybe winning isn’t what matters.

 

"Do you remember that day?" Beatrice jumps at Shannon’s voice behind her, spinning to find her chuckling.

"I do." Beatrice turns back to the image, if she holds her breath she can almost pretend she’s back there again.

"You lost a tooth that day."

She did. She pulled it out just before bed and she’d come to Shannon crying because she couldn’t get it to stop bleeding.

 

"Where’s your tooth?"

"I threw it away."

"You what?"

"In the bathroom trash, I threw it away. Am I supposed to keep it?"

"Yes! How’s the tooth fairy supposed to find it?"

"The what?"

"You know, the tooth fairy. Takes your tooth while you’re asleep and leaves you money?"

"A fairy that buys children’s teeth? That sounds creepy and fake."

"Well, it’s not. Go get your tooth and put it under your pillow, you’ll see in the morning."

And so Beatrice did as Shannon told her and when she woke up the next morning, there was a crisp 20 under her pillow. Beatrice never believed in the tooth fairy, but the next time she lost a tooth, she tucked it under her pillow before bed and woke up to more money.

 

"What made you put this up?" It wasn’t here last week, in its place there had been a picture of Mary and Shannon the summer they’d met.

"I was going through some old photos and I saw it, it was a good day. I still don’t understand aikido though." She laughs and throws her arm around Beatrice’s shoulders.

"The photos, do you still have them out?"

"They’re on the bookshelf in the office, if you want to go through some. I, however, am going to order food and open a bottle of wine."

Beatrice follows Shannon into the kitchen, gets out the wine glasses while Shannon orders the food and opens a bottle of Beatrice’s favorite pomegranate wine. They settle on the the porch swing, Beatrice tucks her feet under Shannon’s legs and smiles when she smacks her shin.

"So, how were your finals?"

"They’re over, so fantastic." Shannon nudges her with a raised eyebrow. "I think I did alright, but I’ve been distracted recently so I know it wasn’t my best."

"Bea, you’re twenty-four, you’re allowed to be distracted." Beatrice knows she’s right, but it still feels wrong.

"I guess. How’s your mural going?" It’s a pitiful evasion, but Shannon lets it go.

"Well, they told me they wanted an underwater scene but changed their mind when I was three quarters of the way done. Now they want a jungle scene. What kind of children’s hospital is jungle themed?"

"The kind for kids that can’t breathe underwater?" Shannon’s laugh shakes the bench, she kicks off the deck and rocks them gently.

"So, tell me. What’s got you so distracted?" She pats Beatrice’s knee when she says it, checking that Beatrice isn’t retreating into herself.

"School. Work. The usual."

Shannon hums and leans to flick Beatrice in the forehead.

"School. Work. The usual." She mocks, poorly imitating Beatrice’s accent. "Is it Ava? Or Diana? What’s got you so enthralled you can’t tell me about it?"

"Why - uh - why would you think it was Ava?" Her face flushes hot and she knows she’s red as a traffic light.

"Ah, so it is Ava. Well, tell me. Let’s hear it." She slings her arm over the back of the bench.

"There’s nothing to tell." Beatrice’s head is spinning like she stood up too fast.

"You, my darling sister, are a terrible liar. Always have been." She used to be. When she had to be. When the truth was dangerous.

But Shannon and her family never made her want to lie.

"I - truthfully Shan, I’m not certain. I don’t know what there is to tell. I work for her, I watch her kid, what else is there?"

"Umm, let’s start with the fact that you like her." Beatrice opens her mouth to disagree. "Uh-uh! You know it’s true, you can’t deny it."

"Okay. Say I like her. That doesn’t mean anything."

"It does if she likes you back." She says it the same way she would ask if Beatrice was wearing her sweater. It’s both a question and a statement. She already knows the answer. "So, does she?"

She tosses a grape into the air and catches it in her mouth, turning to Beatrice and acting like she’s going to throw it at her head. Beatrice shakes her head, wrinkles her nose and sticks her tongue out and Shannon throws it anyway. It bounces off her forehead and falls into her lap. Beatrice throws it back and misses terribly.

"Good thing you didn’t play sports, ‘cause you have terrible aim." She raises an eyebrow and Beatrice knows she isn’t going to let this go.

"I don’t know. Probably not."

"And why not?" Beatrice pulls her knees to her chest, wraps her arms around her legs and drops her head on her knees with a sigh.

"Because I’m me and she’s - fuck, Shannon, I don’t know. She’s like - remember when we were kids and your dad took us to the mountains?" Shannon nods. "Do you remember how everything was so beautiful, like it was untouched by anything. Like nothing could ever go wrong there. And when we got to the summit, do you remember what you said?"

"I don’t think meeting god could compare to this."

"Exactly. That’s what Ava’s like. You have to meet her, you’d understand if you met her."

"And you don’t deserve that? You don’t think she could like you because - what, because you’re you?"

"I’m me. I’m just me. And she’s so much more than that. Plus she has Diana, so it’s already complicated because of the baby. And I - That little girl means so much to me, I don’t want to lose her."

"Okay. Couple of things. I’m me is not a bad thing. You are my best friend, my favorite person in the entire world, Bea. You being you is why I love you so much. Because you’re dense and stubborn and painfully oblivious - "

"Thanks." Beatrice laughs dryly and Shannon smacks her shin lightly.

"Oh, shut up and let me finish. You’re dense and stubborn and painfully oblivious, but you’re also the most attentive person I’ve ever met and you’re an amazing gift giver and you’re frustratingly smart. You’re strong and you’re steady and you’re dependable. You’ve never let me down. Ever. Even when you scratched my car or tore a hole in my favorite pullover or ate my leftovers. Especially then. Because you’re only human, Speedy."

"Speedy? I’m not twelve anymore, Shannon."

"You’ll always be my Speedy, stupid." Shannon leans into Bea and ruffles her hair with a dopey smile. The doorbell chimes and she kisses Beatrice on the top of her head when she goes to get the food, lingering a little longer than usual. "I love you, Bea."

"I love you too, Shannon." Beatrice leans into her embrace, tender and warm and safe.

"For the record," Shannon pauses in the doorway. "I think anyone would be lucky to be loved by you. Even Ava."

Chapter 7: Dinner Party

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ava bounces Diana on her hip as the doorbell chimes through the apartment. It’s nicer than hers, cleaner about the outside, and she can’t help but feel self-conscious of her own apartment that is falling apart — paint peeling off the side and overrun with mice.

Beatrice swings the door open with a grin and ushers them in, taking Diana from Ava as the crosses the threshold and tossing her playfully in the air before catching her and squeezing her against her chest. Diana squeals and smooshes her hands over Beatrice’s cheeks. Ava isn’t sure what Beatrice has planned for their meal, but the smell of freshly baked bread wraps around her like a warm blanket.

Ava stands awkwardly in the doorway, shifting from foot to foot until Beatrice finally greets her, her grin wide and bright. She leaves her shoes where Beatrice tells her and follows her through the tour, watching her gesturing through the living area and the bathrooms, vaguely mentioning bedrooms down a narrowly lit hallway before leading them to the dining area. The table is set for a larger group than Ava had been expecting, the thought momentarily squeezing her chest and spinning the room about in her head.

Beatrice rests her palm against Ava’s bicep, squeezing it gently and she realizes Beatrice has been speaking the entire time. She shakes her head and blinks.

"Sorry, guess I’m more nervous than I thought." Beatrice smiles softly at her, brushing a lock of hair behind Ava’s ear.

"Don’t be. They’re nice, I promise." Ava knows she’s being genuine and she fights the urge to tuck her nose into the crook of Beatrice’s neck.

Beatrice excuses herself to check on the meal and Ava uses the time to wander around the apartment. It’s obnoxiously clean, the only signs it’s lived in are the shoes by the door and the pictures on the walls. She’s not sure why it surprises her, as if she’d expected Beatrice to be a pretentious-art-on-the-walls type, not family-portraits-and-photo-booth-strips type. She hadn’t thought of what Beatrice’s apartment would look like before being invited tonight.

Nevertheless, pictures of Beatrice missing teeth and wearing braces, pigtailed and doing cartwheels, flipping off the camera and sticking her tongue out at whoever is behind it. It is never anything Ava would’ve expected Beatrice to display proudly on her walls.

She’s admiring a collage of a young Beatrice and a brunette girl who looks a few years older than her. In the picture in the center, they’re cuddled together, asleep in what appears to be a blanket fort, Beatrice couldn’t be more than fourteen in the picture. There’s a set of photo strips where they’re making silly faces at the camera. Beatrice asleep in the backseat of a car while the older girl draws a mustache on her. Dancing in the rain, faces alight with something no storm could drown. Beatrice offering a peace sign and sticking her tongue out at the camera while she holds the brunette’s hair back while she pukes into a bush, both free of any inhibition.

"That’s Shannon," Beatrice’s eyes shine when she looks at the collage, glancing it over and laughing when she sees the one Ava had just been looking at. "That’s from her twenty-first birthday. She got so drunk, she spent at least twenty minutes throwing up in that bush, she could barely stand upright. I made her hang her head out the car like a dog while I drove because I didn’t want to clean her vomit out of my seats.

I completely forgot about it until Mary printed the pictures out. It’s probably one of my favorite photos."

"She seems like a lot of fun."

"She is. She’s also the biggest pain in my ass," Beatrice laughs. "Sometimes I don’t know why I keep her around, but I don’t know where I’d be without her."

"Question."

"Answer."

Ava chuckles, turning to face Beatrice. She looks easy, calm and relaxed, at ease. It tugs Ava’s heartstrings.

"So you were born and raised in Europe, correct?"

"My parents are diplomats in Europe, yes."

"So if you were in Europe and Shannon was here, how did you meet?"

"A pen pal program my parents made me sign up for when I was seven. Shannon was nine, maybe ten at the time. We wrote each other every day for two years before we ever spoke, then she and her mom flew up for, what is it called? Spring break?"

"So how did you end up moving in with them?"

"I’m almost certain my parents arranged it. I never asked, I don’t think I want to know what Shannon's family had to sacrifice for me."

"Why would…"

Ava loses the words in her throat when Beatrice tunes in to Diana in Ava’s arms. She strokes her hair and listens intently to her nonsensical babbling. Beatrice nods when Diana pauses, urging her to continue and laughing when Diana laughs.

Ava isn’t sure why she’s crying, why there’s a sudden lightness in her chest that is suffocating, why she wants to store this single interaction in a jar for the rest of her life. Beatrice glances up at her midway through her conversation with Diana, her shining eyes hiding behind scrunched eyebrows until Ava offers her hand. Beatrice smiles as Ava intwines their fingers, squeezing them three times and hoping Beatrice knows what she can’t say.

Two hours later, Shannon is squishing Diana’s cheeks and grinning when it earns her a delighted squeal. Diana sticks her hands out to Lilith, making a grabbing motion until Shannon shifts her onto Lilith’s lap.

"I don’t want the sticky gremlin," Lilith grumbles, though she wraps her arms around Diana and relaxes when Diana drops her head against her chest and yawns. Beatrice passes her Diana’s blanket and Lilith feigns annoyance as she tenderly tucks it around Diana, brushing the baby hairs out of her face before returning to pretending she dislikes the affection.

"Watch this," Camila whispers as she leans between Ava and Beatrice before rounding the table and holding her hands out to Lilith, silently asking for Diana.

"No." Lilith shifts away, furrowing her eyebrows and frowning deeply. “My sticky gremlin."

Camila’s smile lights up the room, looking from Lilith to Ava with a triumphant laugh.

Ava turns to Beatrice and finds her already watching her with a soft smile. Ava is a young and fairly healthy woman, but Beatrice looking at her like that is going to give her a heart attack. She’s not sure who moves first, but their hands find each other and Ava never wants to let go, Beatrice’s hand tethers her to this moment — reminds her life can be this good.

Notes:

My beta is encouraging me to write a side fic of Bea and Shannon as kids. Lmk if that’s something y’all would be interested in <3

Chapter 8: Tiyanak

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The rain is ice cold and coming down in sheets. It soaked through Beatrice’s jacket in less than ten minutes but she still has the hood drawn up around her head and is trying to pretend it’s helping. It’s not, her hair is clinging desperately to her neck and a river pours religiously down her nose. But she’s pretending none of this matters.

Of course, the first time in a year that Beatrice has forgotten her umbrella, Mother Earth decides to break the drought and send in a flood none too different than the one Noah built an Ark to survive. The campus is empty, not a single soul is desperate enough to brave the sudden hurricane level downpour. None but Beatrice, who cuts behind the Cat’s Cradle trying to get to her car in half the time. This proves to be a fatal mistake when she sees something dart underneath the dumpster. 

She thinks nothing of it and continues her endeavor before being yanked to a halt when she hears a baby crying.

No. Not a baby. Almost, but the sound is off. She’s reminded of the Tiyanak, a vampire that takes the form of a baby to lure unsuspecting travelers to their demise — no bigger than two feet tall with glowing red eyes and razor sharp fangs, most still dragging around their rotting umbilical cords. The monster had haunted her nightmares well into her teen years before she could convince herself they didn’t exist. She remembers the first time she’d heard the folklore, she had avoided the forest behind her boarding school for months — which had been the entire purpose of the story, to warn the first years away from where the older girls had hidden their contraband.

She instinctively starts moving away from the sound, heart speeding away from her as she tries to rush out of the alleyway. She makes it to the end only to find someone has parked their truck completely blocking the exit and has trapped her inside the alley.

Now, she’s faced with two options: climb the vehicle and risk getting caught and possibly yelled at or turn around and face the possible deadly immortal infant she’d narrowly escaped.

It’s moments like this Beatrice finds herself wishing she didn’t care so much about the repercussions of her actions.

Beatrice squares her shoulders and forces a steady breath before turning back towards the noise. Beatrice is a grown woman, she is not scared of a scary story she heard nearly two decades ago. Of course not. There’s no such thing as the supernatural, Tiyanaks do not exist. They were made up.

She still jumps when she hears the baby cry again, this time much louder and significantly closer. Her heart hammering as she searches for the monster that’s going to devour her.

She sees a tiny shadow dart from the middle of the alley under the dumpster again, sending her scrambling backwards with a shout. She clenches her jaw and searches the alleyway for anyone who could’ve seen that absolutely mortifying reaction when the baby cries out from under the dumpster. The same dumpster the tiny shadow just disappeared under.

"Uh-uh. Nope." She shakes her head and forces her frozen legs to move away, gasping around her heart as she tries to sneak past the shadow.

She barely spares a glance in its direction when it crawls out, scraggly and crying, just shakes her head again and continues past it. It launches up the side of the dumpster and that’s when she recognizes it as a kitten.

A kitten.

She shakes her head again and tries to ignore it climbing up the side and toppling inside with another not-baby cry.

"Fuck." Beatrice sighs, she knows the trash was collected earlier today and the kitten is too small to jump out of the empty container. She throws her head back and glares at the dark clouds while considering her options. There’s only one, really.

She pulls herself up the side of the rusted metal container, holding her breath and reaching inside for the tiny animal almost submerged in the pool of nasty water collecting at the bottom. It screams at her and bobbles away from her to the far corner, baring it’s tiny fangs and arching it’s spine as it hisses at her.

"I’m trying to help, mate. Let me help." The plea falls on deaf ears, the kitten batting its paw at her straining fingers. She’s not close to it, at all, but she would rather tear her arm out of socket than splash around in dumpster water for an ungrateful kitten.

She huffs and pushes herself more fully over the side, now hanging precariously by her torso as she reaches for the angry little monster that has decided it hates her during their twenty second interaction.

"Look, mate. I’m not going to leave you here to drown, so you have two options: come with me willingly or I will drag you out of here screaming." She waits for an answer that she knows won’t come, but she offers the kitten the chance to decide it’s fate. It chooses wrong, attempting to back deeper into the corner. "Terrible choice, buddy."

She pulls herself up, throws her leg over the side of the container and curses every god that’s ever been believed in as she splashes into the container. Her socks squish as her shoes are flooded with the murky water and she cringes before turning toward the tiny animal. It tries to bite her when she grabs it, only unsuccessful due to its miniature jaw that doesn’t open wide enough to fully bite her. The kitten is barely the size of her palm, obviously much too young to be separated from its mother.

Beatrice knows she should probably tuck the creature into her jacket to protect it from the rain, but they’re both already soaking wet and she doesn’t want dumpster water dripping down her chest. Plus it’s thrashing wildly and trying to dig its claws into her neck.

Climbing out of the dumpster while holding the kitten proves to be much harder than Beatrice had anticipated, trying not to accidentally crush it in her hand as she pulls herself out.

The kitten is not grateful at all for her valiant efforts not to break its ribs, protesting loudly at every movement out of the trash, down the alleyway, and into her car. She’s glad she’s had the forethought to keep a spare towel in the backseat, gingerly wrapping the kitten in it and setting it in the passenger seat with the seat warmer on.

She tries her best to keep the kitten settled in the seat during her drive to the nearest pet store, but it thinks it’s a mighty beast despite the fact that it wobbles wildly when it stands. The animal shelter is closed, so she has no choice but to keep the animal overnight, which is inconvenient at best.

She considers taking it into the pet shop with her, but she’s not certain if it has fleas and she doesn’t want to spread them if it does, so she leaves it curled up in her passenger seat with the car running. It’s not an ideal situation, but it will work.

The boy at the register greets her with wide eyes when she pulls herself out of the rain, dripping rainwater onto the rug in front of the door. She smiles at him before setting off for supplies, glaring at the bags of food as she tries to decide which is the best.

"Is there anything I can help you with?" The boy asks from the end of the aisle, smiling when Beatrice turns to him.

"I just found a kitten and I’m not sure what I need for it."

"How big is it?" The boy — Bodhi, his name tag reads — faces the bags of food deliberately when Beatrice attempts to describe the infinitely small size of the beast. "It sounds like it’s about three or four weeks old, so it’s probably not eating solid foods yet. Here."

Bodhi drops to his knees and pulls out a little silver container labeled formula and a small bottle. He grabs a small box of wet kitten food as well, extending the items to Beatrice.

"Sometimes street cats wean off of milk sooner than domestic cats, so there’s a chance it could be eating wet food, but you should totally try the bottle first." He explains before turning abruptly. "You’ll need a litter box, litter and at least a water bowl. Probably some toys too, but kittens don’t usually do much when they’re that small so you could probably wait for those. Do you want a collar?"

"I don’t know if I’m going to keep it." Beatrice admits as they pass the collars. The boy nods and drops a small bag of litter into the empty litter box he’s holding, her grabs a small water and food bowl set from one of the end caps before leading her to the register.

"You should probably give it a bath with dish soap when you get a chance, it’ll kill the fleas if it has any."

Beatrice’s skin itches when she remembers how she considered wrapping the possibly flea-infested animal in her jacket.

Bodhi helps her carry her items to her car, waving goodbye before he returns to his job. Beatrice stares at the now sleeping animal curled into a ball on her passenger seat, she really hopes it doesn’t have fleas.

It takes three trips to get everything inside and Beatrice wants nothing more than to fall into a deep, dreamless sleep.

"What the hell’s all this?" Lilith grumbles as she stalks into the hallway where Beatrice is fighting with the enraged kitten. He scratches her wrist in an attempt to free himself from her grasp, screaming out when she doesn’t release him.

"He was in the dumpster. I couldn’t leave him." 

"It was in the trash? And you brought it home? What the hell?"

Beatrice explains that the animal shelter is closed and it’s raining so she didn’t want to leave the poor little guy to freeze to death or drown.

"It’s just a couple nights, at most."

"Yeah, I doubt that."

Lilith ends up being correct in her assumption, the rage-consumed and murderous natured kitten gets a name and a fluffy bed and a bright green collar with a bell. He ends up sleeping most nights beside Beatrice’s head on the pillow, curled tightly up and purring so loudly her head vibrates.

Beatrice calls him by her first assumption, Tiyanak, but explaining the name becomes cumbersome so she searches for a new name. He earns the name Arson a month after his arrival into their home, when he pushes a burning candle off the counter and onto the carpet. He singes a hole through the floor and Lilith complains about losing their security deposit but she’s laughing when she suggests the name.

Notes:

Look, when I was a kid, my mom’s best friend’s husband told me about the Tiyanak and it absolutely terrified me. Look up a picture, they’re creepy af but I also had nightmares about them until I was like 17.

Anyways, have a great day.

Chapter 9: Sick

Notes:

So Family Lines, the baby Shannon and baby Bea prequel, is up!

Chapter Text

It was destined to happen. Babies get sick. Beatrice knows babies get sick and it isn’t the end of the world. 

Until Diana gets sick. 

It isn't bad, an ear infection that keeps her temperature sky high and allows her no peace. Beatrice insists on coming over and helping — which Ava tells her isn't necessary — and they have spent the previous two days trying to ease Diana’s suffering.

Diana is insatiable, when Beatrice holds her, she wants Ava but when Ava has her, she wants Beatrice. She wants to be held, she wants down; she wants juice, she hates juice; she is hungry, she hates food; she wants cartoons, she hates every cartoon ever.

Beatrice is exhausted, and she knows Ava is exhausted. She can’t remember the last time either of them had slept, too busy fretting with Diana to allow themselves a second to relax. Beatrice doesn’t realize how tired or hungry she is until Lilith shows up with pizza, Mary, and Shannon.

"Give her to me." Lilith drops the pizza on the table and reaches for Diana, frowning when Beatrice hesitates. "When’s the last time you ate? Slept? How about sat down?"

Beatrice doesn’t know. She can’t remember anything before the last time they’d taken Diana’s temperature two hours ago. She still waits for Ava’s approving nod before she passes Diana to her, accepting when Ava collapses into her chest and tucks her nose into Beatrice’s neck.

"Eat. Take a nap. Take a shower. We’ll be back." Shannon takes Diana from Lilith, rocking softly while Mary digs through the pantry for snacks.

"Wait. Where - where are you going?" Ava mumbles, barely lifting her head from Beatrice’s shoulder as she watches them scramble about, Beatrice pointing towards Diana’s room and watching Lilith disappear before reappearing with the diaper bag and a blanket.

"We’ve got her. Take care of yourselves." Mary answers before swinging the door closed behind them, shutting out Diana’s cries and drowning them in quiet.

Ava hums into Beatrice’s neck, wrapping her arms around Beatrice’s waist and hugging her limply. Beatrice rests her cheek on the top of Ava’s head and accepts the warmth until her stomach growls loudly, stealing the moment from them and tugging a soft giggle from Ava that shocks her system.

"I think I’m too tired to eat," Ava murmurs into Beatrice’s neck, giving Beatrice a final squeeze before stumbling back.

"Then sleep, Ava." Beatrice brushes the hair out of her face, rubbing her thumb over her eyebrow and tracing it down her cheek to her chin. Ava leans into the touch and sighs and Beatrice suddenly wants to kiss her.

"Not without you." Ava leans forward and rests her forehead on Beatrice’s sternum, Beatrice cradles the back of her head and tangles her fingers through her hair.

"We can… eat, sleep, then shower?" Beatrice offers and Ava nods against her chest.

Twenty minutes later, Beatrice moves toward the couch when Ava catches her elbow. Ava shakes her head before leading her to her bedroom where Beatrice stops in the doorway.

"Beatrice, you’ve been up for over twenty-four hours taking care of my baby, you’re not sleeping on the couch." Ava explains, continuing at Beatrice’s hesitation, "If it bothers you that much, I’ll sleep on the couch."

"It doesn’t bother me, I just - I - I don’t want to make you uncomfortable and - and - " Beatrice flounders, her face heating as she gestures wildly with her hands. Ava chuckles softly and nudges her to the bed, only joining her when Beatrice finally settles.

Beatrice tucks her arms into her sides and stares up at the ceiling, her heart racing as she tries to convince herself she doesn’t want to completely wrap herself around Ava. It’s an urge she’s had for much longer than she wants to admit, one she’s been burying every other day for the last eight months that keeps coming back stronger than the time before.

Ava, however, appears to have no regard for her silent struggle and tangles herself into Beatrice. She buries her nose into the crook of her neck and throws an arm over Beatrice’s shoulders and tucks her leg between Beatrice’s.

"Is this okay?" Ava asks when Beatrice tenses, lifting her head and brushing her nose against Beatrice’s jaw. Beatrice nods, minutely and stiffly. "Are you sure?" Beatrice nods again, the silence twisting around Ava’s throat. "Tell me."

"This is okay," Beatrice assures, releasing a slow breath before reaching around Ava and cradling her head with one hand, resting the other on Ava’s shoulder before drifting slowly down her arm to hold her elbow. Ava smiles and drops her head back on Beatrice’s shoulder.

It’s the best sleep either of them have had in their entire lives.

Chapter 10: To Hold

Notes:

I know I just wrote about Diana being sick, but I am also sick now and I can think of nothing but Ava taking care of sick Bea. You’re welcome.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

She’s fine. Beatrice is fine. 

She just took a week off to help with Diana. She can’t afford to miss any more lectures. It doesn’t matter how many meals her body rejects or how terribly her bones ache. It doesn’t even matter that she’s already sweat through her shirt in the twenty minute commute from her apartment to her university.

Because she is fine. She’s not sick. She can’t be sick. Not now. She can be sick this weekend. When she doesn’t have classes. Yes, she’ll do that. She’ll be sick this weekend and be fine now.

"Ms. Beatrice, I want you to know I mean this respectfully, but you look like shit. Go home." Dr. Superion doesn’t let her past her desk, slaps her cane across the walkway to block Beatrice’s path.

"I’m fine." Her head is stuffed with cotton, everything is muffled and her brain is about to start oozing out of her ears.

"Do not make me call your wife. Go home."

"She’s not - " Dr. Superion is already dialing Ava’s number, how she knows it is a mystery Beatrice would want to solve were she not currently withholding her breakfast’s second coming.

"She said she’ll pick you up here. Sit." She rolls her chair around the desk, forces Beatrice into it and rolls her into the hall. Beatrice watches her curiously. "I don’t do well with sick. Don’t try to come back until you’re better. I’ll send you the slides from the lectures you miss."

Beatrice drops her head into her hands, elbows digging into her knees as she takes long, slow breaths to steady her stomach. She digs the heel of her hands into her eyes in an attempt to relieve the pressure behind them.

It doesn’t help.

"Bea-Bea!" Tiny feet patter around the corner and a little body launches into her chest, the sudden movement sloshing her insides uncomfortably but she hugs Diana back regardless.

"Hey, what’s wrong? Can you walk?" Ava brushes the back of her hand over Beatrice’s forehead and her cheek, the fingers pulling away damp. "Come on, let’s get you home so you can sleep."

Beatrice is fine. She can walk herself. She doesn’t need Ava’s hand on her elbow or arm around her waist to steady her. She doesn’t need Ava to pause every time she whimpers or gasps to make sure she’s alright. She doesn’t need Ava to call off tonight to stay with her. She doesn’t need Ava to tuck her duvet up to her chin and kiss her forehead and tell her she’s going to be okay.

She doesn’t need anything.

But she does like it. In fact, you could say Beatrice loves it. 

"Bea?" The bed shifts and she groans. "I made you some tea, maybe it’ll help settle your stomach." Cold fingers against her sweaty forehead. "You’re still burning up, if your fever doesn’t break soon - "

"I’m fine." The words made her stomach churn and she takes deep, long breaths to try to force it away.

"Just. Take this. It’ll help." Beatrice doesn’t look at the pill Ava hands her, she’s too scared to open her eyes after she’d thrown up the last time she’d tried. Ava helps her sit up, take a sip of the warm tea to wash the medicine down, tucks her back in. "I’m gunna leave the door cracked, call out if you need me, okay?"

She hears the door creak on its hinges, screeching to a near close before footsteps fade away. The television is on, murmuring voices drift down the hall. Diana giggles, blocks tumble, the fan rattles, the air kicks on, Beatrice’s head hums. There’s clattering in the kitchen, dishes moving and hitting each other. Then there’s nothing. There’s warmth and there’s dark and there’s nothing.

The bed shifts again and Beatrice wakes, tiny hands of ice brush against her clammy cheeks and she relishes the cold relief.

"Bea-Bea." Diana is getting so much better at whispering. She’s still too loud and sometimes her voice is too harsh, but she has improved so much and Beatrice can’t help the surge of pride she feels at the nearly successful whisper. "Bea-Bea dying?"

"No, patinho. Just sick." Diana’s hand pushes the hair from her face and her head hits the pillow just beside Beatrice’s.

"Sleepy?" Beatrice nods and the pillow shifts when Diana copies the movement. "Cuddle?"

"Diana, I told you to leave her alone, baby. She’s not feeling well." The blanket shift as Diana is lifted away, Ava offers a quiet apology and they’re gone.

Beatrice curls her fingers around her thumb and she’s asleep again.

Cold toes tuck under Beatrice’s stomach, jolting her awake. She lifts her cotton filled head and cracks one eye to find Diana trying to curl into her side.

"Hi." The little girl giggles. Beatrice doesn’t try to fight the smile.

"Hello." She drops her head back against the pillow and lets her eyes slide closed. "Your mama know where you are?"

"No." Diana whispers and tucks her nose into Beatrice’s shoulder. "I stay?"

Beatrice hums and rolls onto her side, opens her arms to Diana to crawl into.

"Hot hot." Diana presses her cold hands into Beatrice’s cheeks, snuggles closer to her chest. "You wet."

The thin layer of sweat has long since become a waterfall, soaking Beatrice’s shirt and the sheets beneath her and the thin blanket above. She’s cold and hot and wet and sticky and uncomfortable and so, so, so very tired.

"‘m s’rry," Beatrice slurs and shifts away from her. Diana follows.

The door creaks open and Beatrice cracks an eye to find Ava at the edge of the bed with her hands on her hips. Diana is grinning at her dopily, curled into Beatrice’s sweaty embrace. Ava tries to reason with the toddler, explain that Beatrice needs to sleep and that she feels "icky." Diana doesn’t care.

Beatrice doesn’t either.

"Ava," She pauses at her name. "She can stay."

"Bea…"

"You too?" She knows its unfair to use her Bambi eyes on Ava when she’s already trying so hard to convince Diana to leave. She knows Ava has never disagreed to anything when Beatrice has employed her wide eyed pout. 

She knows and that’s why she does it.

"Fine. Fine, just for a little. Then you go back to sleep." Beatrice smiles when Ava presses into her back, pulling away with a giggle. "Ew, you’re wet."

"Sorry…" Ava chuckles and presses back into her, kisses her clammy cheek and winds her arm around her waist.

"Don’t apologize," Ava hums into the back of her neck, squeezing her tightly. “It’s not your fault.”

Beatrice curls her fingers around her thumb again, squeezing tightly as she begs her stomach to settle. Ava’s fingers ghost over the knuckles and she instinctively flattens her palm into the mattress.

“Sorry.” She’s thankful her face is already red from the fever so Ava can’t see the way her cheeks flush.

“What were you doing?” Her breath is cool on Beatrice’s neck, thumb brushing over Beatrice’s wrist as she turns her hand over and closes the fingers back around her thumb. She curls her fingers on top, offers a soft squeeze before releasing her. Diana hums and tries to mimic the action, her tongue peeking out of her mouth as she tries to figure out how to control her fingers.

“It’s stupid.” Beatrice flattens her palm into the mattress again and turns to press her face into the pillow.

“I didn’t say it was stupid and I don’t appreciate you implying that I thought it either. You aren’t a mind reader, Bea. So don’t try to be.” There’s only a little edge to her tone, just a little hint of annoyance that slips through the concern.

“I was holding it.” Beatrice’s eyes burn as she waits for the laugh she knows is coming.

“Your thumb?” There’s no malice in her voice but Beatrice is too scared to turn and check her face. Ava’s hand hovers over Beatrice’s again. “Would you rather hold my hand? If you would like, I mean. You can totally hold your thumb too, if you’d rather that but - ”

Beatrice threads her fingers over Ava’s, curls their hands together and squeezes them when she finally stops talking.

“Yeah. Like that. Cool, cool cool cool. Co - ”

“Ava, as much as I adore your ramblings, please shut up.” Beatrice giggles, soft and breathy and Diana laughs too. 

“Sorry.” Ava buries her head in the back of Beatrice’s neck and prays she can’t feel her cheeks burning over her fever.

Notes:

In case you are wondering! No, they are not together! You have not missed anything, these two are uselessly oblivious!

Also, I am working on an update for the baby Bea fic

Chapter 11: Drunk Lilith

Notes:

Sorry for ghosting y’all. Life’s been. Yeah. It’s been.
Umm I was super sick and forgot I was a person for a bit. Anyways. Here’s this. <3

Chapter Text

Beatrice is pretending to study when Lilith stumbles in drunk with Camila steadying her by the elbow. It’s quite a sight, Lilith blubbering and leaning into Camila’s side until she see Beatrice at the kitchen table.

"Is tha baby sittin’ itself?" Lilith slurs and giggles at her own joke, Camila — who appears significantly more sober than Lilith — rolls her eyes and tries to lead Lilith to her room.

"No, they over scheduled so Ava’s off. Why are you drunk on a Tuesday?" Beatrice drops her pen into her textbook and flips it closed, raising her eyebrows at Lilith. Camila shrugs when Beatrice catches her eye, her frown is deep and her grip on Lilith’s elbow is turning her knuckles white.

"Imma ne’er make it to med school," Lilith frowns, tilting hard out of Camila’s grip and toppling over the back of the couch and mumbling into the couch cushions.

Beatrice moves to the couch, rolling Lilith onto her side and lifting her shoulders before settling Lilith’s head on her lap. She brushes the hair out of Lilith’s face and Camila drops to the ground in front of them, taking Lilith’s hand in her own and kissing the back of it.

"’m failin’ bibomemistry…" Lilith mumbles weakly, sniffing hard.

"Biochemistry?" Camila offers, rubbing her thumb over Lilith’s knuckles. Lilith nods as tears form in her eyes, she frowns and presses her face into Beatrice’s thigh. Camila leans into the couch, stroking Lilith’s shoulder softly. She looks equally as heartbroken as Lilith, her heart shattered on the rug at their feet when she meets Beatrice’s eyes.

"Do you want to vent or do you want help, Lil?" Beatrice smiles when Lilith wiggles onto her back and looks up at her, her eyes bloodshot and tears sliding into her ears.

"Be sad now. Fix later." Beatrice nods and strokes her cheek softly, brushing the tears away before they slip into her hair.

"Wanna watch a sad movie so we can all cry?" Camila asks and Lilith, despite the tears spilling down her face, lights up at her voice and nods eagerly. Camila smiles and Beatrice wants to slip away because it is obvious in this moment that only they exist to each other.

Camila flutters away, digging through the movies in their secondhand entertainment center before pulling out a DVD with a cracked spine and a soda stain on the front cover. Marley & Me. Beatrice doesn’t know if she’s strong enough to not cry through this movie. It’s Lilith’s favorite to watch when she’s sad, a fact she must’ve shared with Camila based on the efficiency with which Camila finds it, slips it into the DVD player, and flicks it on. Camila presses her back into the couch in front of Lilith, smiling softly at her over her shoulder when Lilith reaches out and twists a strand of her hair through her finger.

There’s a whisper, barely louder than her own heartbeat, that Beatrice has to pretend not to hear.

"You’re beautiful, Cam."

Camila’s ears burn bright red when she whispers her reciprocation and Beatrice realizes this is going to be her entire evening. She’s going to be stuck between Camila and Lilith being all cute and sweet and very loving, and she’s not jealous. No. Beatrice is not jealous.

But she does want what they have with each other.

Even though she knows they’re both useless and neither will admit their feelings for the other, Beatrice wants someone to get drunk and tell her she’s beautiful.

Chapter 12: Wildfire

Notes:

Just a friendly reminder: this fic does have the angst tag.

Chapter Text

Michael’s a good enough guy. He’s funny and he actually listens when Ava talks, he remembers things she’s forgotten telling him — which should be endearing but it’s sometimes a little terrifying like when she told him she liked daffodils, which aren’t even her favorite flower, but he’d shown up to her work with them the next week.

He’s asked her out a total of four times, the first three times she’d had valid reasons to reject him — Bea had finals, Diana was sick, the entire Hans thing. This time, she can’t think of a reason why she can’t.

Other than she just doesn't want to.

So she accepts and talks to Beatrice about watching Diana for a few hours on Friday night so she can go out. She doesn’t tell her that she’s going on a date, she’s not sure why the thought of telling Beatrice she’s going on a date makes her head swim and her palms sweat.

Michael meets her on the corner of her street with flowers — white begonias this time. He’s already off to a horrid start.

White begonias? For chastity? Is he serious? She thinks before forcing a smile and thanking him.

They spend the first half hour trying to decide on a place to eat. Ava is growing more hungry and annoyed with each passing second. He’d told her he’d planned the entire evening, yet he didn’t think to plan their meal. Ava finally tells him they’re going to the diner down the street, a little place Ava and Diana have started frequenting on Sunday mornings with Beatrice.

It feels like a betrayal to bring anyone here, but she ensures they don’t take the corner booth. It’s a sacred space, she’s not going to taint it with Michael.

He doesn’t stop talking.

From the moment they sit down, to when the waitress takes their orders, to when the food comes out, all the way until he pays the bill. He just doesn’t stop talking.

It’s not that he doesn’t offer her a chance to talk, he asks plenty of questions about her and her life, she finds she doesn’t want to have a conversation with him.

She checks her phone eleven times over the hour and a half she with him, waiting for something — anything — from Beatrice begging her to come home early. She receives nothing.

It’s not the worst date Ava’s ever been on, so she’s not sure why she feels like it is. There will always be the boy who threw up on her when he leaned in to kiss her when they were fifteen. But this feels worse than that. Her stomach twists and churns and her skin is hot as a wildfire.

He walks her to the door of her apartment building, tells her he had a wonderful time and he hopes to do it again soon. She doesn’t tell him she doesn’t feel the same. She waits until he’s made it to the corner before she throws the flowers away, she’s not taking back white begonias from a date.

Diana squeals as she swings the front door open, rapid fire giggles bouncing down the hall to greet her. Tiny feet patter down the hallway, bursting into the living room where she scrambles over the top of the couch to hide.

Beatrice grins at Ava in the entryway, holds a finger up to her lips and calls out for Diana. Muffled giggles bubble from behind the couch and Beatrice swipes the back of her hand over her forehead to wipe away the sweat collecting there.

"Come ‘er," Beatrice whispers, taking Ava’s hand and dragging her into the living room. She points to the side of the couch and moves to the opposite end. "Ready?" Ava nods and Beatrice pokes her head into Diana’s hiding spot. Diana squeals and crawls away, bursting out the other side in a fit of giggles.

"Gotcha!" Ava snatches Diana up, tickling her and blowing raspberries into her stomach. Diana shrieks and kicks, trying to wiggle out of Ava’s arms.

Beatrice laughs brightly and steals Diana away, bundles her into her arms and smiles at Ava. 

"I’ll save you, Di."

Oh.

Ava’s stomach flutters and bright heat bubbles over in her chest, twinkling and electric. Beatrice bounces Diana and kisses her cheek, eyes shining when she turns to Ava.

Time freezes around them, golden and burning at the edges. Beatrice’s cheeks are flushed from chasing Diana around the apartment, her hair falling from the bun, sticking to her neck with sweat, and she’s panting softly. Diana’s grinning at her, equally as breathless and eyes sparkling just as bright.

They put Diana to bed an hour later, Beatrice acquiescing and reading her two extra bedtime stories despite Ava insisting Diana only needs one. She expects Beatrice to leave as soon as she’s down, but she lingers aimlessly, like she’s waiting for Ava to tell her to leave. But Ava doesn’t want her to leave.

"Do you want to sit?" Beatrice nods and tucks her feet underneath her on the couch next to Ava. They’re facing each other, Ava curled against the arm and Beatrice purposefully folded into a single cushion beside her. Ava rolls her eyes and tugs Beatrice’s elbow, unfurling her and pulling her into her side.

"Did you have fun tonight?" Beatrice drops her head on Ava’s shoulder, twisting a loose string on the couch around her finger.

"It wasn’t terrible. I just wanted to come home." She stretches her legs over Beatrice’s lap, twirling the curl that perpetually hangs in Beatrice’s face between her fingers. "Did you have fun tonight? Was Diana good?"

"Is Diana ever bad?" Beatrice chuckles, relinquishing the loose string in favor of tracing shapes on Ava’s legs. "But yes, I did have fun. Di wanted to reenact Moana and I was Hei Hei, then we built a fort that she promptly tore down, and we played hide and seek."

"You were Hei Hei? She didn’t even give you a speaking part?"

"I guess I’m not good enough for a speaking part yet. Maybe next time." Beatrice laughs and shrugs, lifting her head from Ava’s chest to look her in the eyes. "I’m sorry you didn’t have a good evening."

Ava hums and tucks Beatrice’s hair behind her ear.

"It’s not over yet."

 


 

When Michael asks her on another date two weeks later, Ava almost turns him down. She’s not sure why she agrees to give him another chance, but she hopes desperately that this evening won’t be as bad as the last.

"I don’t know, Hans. There was nothing objectively wrong with the date, maybe I was just having a bad day. Or maybe it’s because I haven’t gone on a date since… well, you know."

Hans takes the paint can from Ava and pushes it onto the top shelf, leaning down the ladder for the next she offers.

"I don’t think he suits you."

"And what is that supposed to mean?" Ava doesn’t mean to knock the edge of the paint can against the side of the ladder. It’s not enough to knock Hans off, but enough to startle him into dropping the can of paint in his hands in favor of grabbing the shelves in front of him. Ava narrowly dodges the can before it hits her, but she’s not protected when it explodes upon impact and splatters all over her.

"It means you don’t like him and that's why your date was awful." He climbs down the ladder to help her clean the mess, wiping the paint from her face and hair gingerly.

"You don’t know that. He’s a well enough guy. He’s honest and hardworking and kind." Hans holds out an extra uniform shirt for her to change into, eyebrow raised and mustache crooked.

"If you were attracted to him, you wouldn't say he is well enough," he calls after her when she starts toward the bathroom. "You know I’m right, Ava."

"No you’re not. I just don’t know him enough yet," she grumbles under her breath, but she can’t help wondering if Hans is right.

 


 

"Thank you, again. I know you probably have better things to do than spend your Saturday night watching my kid." Ava doesn’t know why she says it, why she winces when Beatrice looks at her, face pinched and eyes wide.

"There’s nowhere I’d rather be, Ava. Lilith wanted me out of the apartment regardless, I’m nearly certain she finally asked Camila on a date." Beatrice takes the sticker Diana offers her and presses it into her shirt with a smile. "Where are you going?"

"Uh, just like, out. I’ll probably be back before she goes down." Beatrice nods and sticks a sticker to Diana’s forehead, earning a delightful giggle.

"Alright. There’s no rush, I’m fine with staying as long as you need me."

Ava almost doesn’t want to go. She lingers in the doorway long enough she’s sure Michael thinks she’s standing him up, stomach churning so much she considers calling the entire evening off. But Michael said he had something nice planned and he’d told her three times how excited he is for tonight, it wouldn’t be fair to do that to him.

"Hey," she greets when she joins him in front of her apartment building, awkwardly accepting when he hugs her.

"Good evening, are you ready?" Michael’s smile is bright and toothy and Ava wonders how many girls that smile has swooned. 

It doesn’t to swoon her. 

She nods and follows when he starts down the block. He chatters nervously, emphasizing his words with his hands and glancing at her intermittently. It isn’t until they stop in front of a bar that Ava realizes she hasn’t understood a word he’s said.

She follows him in when he holds the door for her, tapping her shoulder and motioning for her to follow him. He nods to the bartender and they push into the kitchen and take a right down an unlit hallway.

"You’re not, like, going to kill me, right? Because this definitely looks like the kind of place someone would take a person to murder them." Michael laughs and shakes his head, continuing to lead her to the end of the hallway.

"So this is kind of a secret place, it took a lot of work to convince my buddy to let me bring you and even more to convince him to let us borrow it for the night." He turns to face her, hands moving and Ava’s reminded of the inflatable man that dances in front of the car dealership across from her job, obnoxiously bright and waving.

She wonders if the inflatable man actually influences people to shop at that dealership instead of the one three blocks down that doesn’t have an inflatable man dancing out front. Diana loves the giant dancing man, every time she sees it she has to dance with him and she giggles so hard she cries. Ava should ask if Beatrice would be interested in going with her and Diana to see it, she would love how much Diana is absolutely enraptured by the object.

"Ava?"

Oh shit. Was he talking this entire time?  Oh fuck, he was talking the entire time and she wasn’t listening to a single thing he said.

"Uh, yeah, I understand." Oh god, what if he asked an actual question and she just made a fool out of herself?

"Okay, cool. Are you ready?" Ava nods and Michael makes a grandiose show of opening the door.

Inside, there’s nothing.

Quite literally, nothing at all. It’s an empty room with a single chair and an empty liquor bar nestled into the far corner. There’s a picnic basket on the bare concrete floor.

If Ava hadn’t already been concerned she was going die tonight, this would’ve been the last sign she needed.

But Michael is looking at her the same way a puppy looks at it’s owner after doing a trick right, bright eyed and buzzing.

"Oh wow, yeah!" Ava deserves an Oscar for her performance here today. "This is so cool!"

"Right? Come on." His hand is rough and calloused in hers, hard in all the places Beatrice’s is soft. He squeezes her fingers too tight and they ache, she wants to yank her hand out of his. 

Beatrice would never squeeze her fingers like this.

He motions for her to sit in front of the picnic basket before he starts emptying the contents onto the ground. Sandwiches, meat, cheese, fruit, a cupcake. A bottle of white wine.

He tells her what everything is as he sets it down, like she doesn’t know the difference between a clementine and an apple. Ava has the decency to pretend to be interested but all she can hear is Hans’s voice in her ear telling her she doesn’t like Michael. 

Why is she pushing this so hard?

She’s not ready to address that train of thought so she shakes it from her head. Apparently, he had asked another question and seems disappointed in her rejection but she honestly doesn’t want to correct the situation, so she lets him sulk for a moment.

She gives him a half hour. She doesn’t tell him, obviously, that would be rude. But she gives him a half hour to convince her of there’s something between them before she asks for the bathroom. He tells her where to go and she texts Beatrice.

 

Ava: weird request but can u fake an emergency in like 5 min?

Beatrice: Yes, are you alright?

Ava: ill explain when i get home

Beatrice: Okay, be safe. <3

 

Beatrice and that damn heart. Less than three. That’s how Ava reads it every time. But it still makes her heart race and palms sweat. It’s unfair. Ava’s on a date with someone who is trying desperately to be important to her and he’s falling flat on his face every time. But Beatrice, who doesn’t try at all, is making her chest twinkle and her heartbeat pound in her ears from two symbols.

It’s not like she’s in love with Beatrice.

Right?

She returns to Michael, who immediately launches back into the story he was telling when she’d left, and Ava tries to listen. Truly. She’s gathered that it’s about his teenage years and there’s an alpaca involved, but not much else is making sense.

She nearly cheers when her phone rings.

"Sorry, it’s the sitter, I have to take this," Ava explains before answering. "Hey, Bea. What’s up?"

"I’m deeply sorry for interrupting your evening but is there any way you could come home? It’s Diana." Bless Beatrice, she sounds worried enough that Ava nearly believes there to be something wrong. Ava glances at Michael with an apologetic smile.

"Yeah, I can head home now, is everything alright? Does she need a doctor?" Beatrice giggles, just one soft, quick giggle that nearly breaks Ava’s Academy Award worthy performance.

"No, she just needs you, Ava."

Fuck. She has to swallow her heart in her throat, shove it back to its proper place in her chest and beg it to stop trying to escape.

"Okay. Tell her I’ll be home soon, please?" Ava can picture Beatrice nodding with a bright smile before she hangs up. "I’m so sorry, it’s my daughter. I need to go."

"Oh. Well. Can’t she wait? Your sitter said she didn’t need a doctor, right? So she’s fine, right?" 

That’s not the way a decent human should react upon hearing a child is in distress — whether it is real or faked to get out of a terrible date — that’s not what you’d say to someone who just got told their baby isn’t okay.

"I try to be there for my kid when she needs me, but thanks. I’ll find my way out." Ava stands and walks away, ignoring when he calls after her and retracing their steps out of the death dungeon and onto the street.

She blocks his number before she reaches the first crossing, stuffing her phone into her jacket pocket and rushing to her apartment. She glances up to her window as she crosses the street and finds Diana with her face pressed to the glass waving at her, she waves back and Diana’s fingers curl into her mouth as she bounces. Beatrice appears smiling over Diana’s shoulder, hands steadying on Diana’s hips.

Ava’s step falters.

Oh.

Fuck.

They’re waiting by the door when Ava opens it, Diana bouncing on her toes and holding one of Beatrice’s hands until she throttles herself full force into Ava’s legs.

Ava swoops Diana through the entryway and into the living room, where she settles her in front of her blocks. Beatrice is leaned against the doorframe watching them, eyes soft and warm. Ava waves her over, holds her hand out to pull Beatrice to the ground with them.

Oh.

Beatrice helps Diana stack the blocks up to her head, sparkling and bright when Diana slaps it and sends it clattering to the ground.

Oh. Fuck.

Diana requests her bedtime story from Beatrice, probably because Beatrice always reads her one more when she asks. Tonight, Beatrice reads Diana five books before the little girl falls asleep. Ava’s heart is tearing at the seams, preparing to burst. She has to take slow, deep breaths to ease the ache.

"Are you alright?" Beatrice holds her arm out for Ava to curl into her side and they watch Diana sleep for a moment.

"Yeah, I just…" Ava doesn’t know what to say, so she shakes her head and squeezes closer into Beatrice’s side.

Eventually, Beatrice eases her out of the room and onto the couch, where Ava sprawls herself on top of Beatrice, head tucked against her chest and arms winding her waist.

This what home feels like. This is what being safe feels like. This is what knowing she is loved feels like.

Even if it isn’t the same way she loves Beatrice.

"You don’t have to tell me, but if you want to, I want to listen." Her voice rumbles under Ava’s cheek, her breath warm in Ava’s hair.

"I went on a date." She drops her chin against Beatrice’s chest and watches her react.

"Oh?" Beatrice’s face is blank, which is worse than anything Ava had been expecting.

"It was terrible. I spent the entire time wanting to come home. And when you called with the fake emergency, he basically said Diana could wait. Like who does that?" Ava sits up, watching Beatrice’s face fall slowly before it hardens again.

Beatrice shifts so she can sit upright.

She doesn’t say anything. Ava wishes she would say something.

She wishes and wishes and wishes for Beatrice to say something.

"Why’d you go if you weren’t interested?"

Oh.

Was the sharpened edges of her words in Ava’s head? Did she… is Beatrice… could she be jealous?

No. Of course not.

Unless…?

No. Ava can’t afford to think like that.

Still, her head spins when she tries to find a reply. She doesn’t know. She wasn’t interested in him at all, she knows that now.

"I - um…" Ava has nothing. No eager reply, no quick witted rebuttal. Only the truth, but not the whole truth. She can’t just come out and say I think I’m trying to convince myself I’m not in love with you, can she? No, that would ruin everything. So instead, she tries the closest version of the truth. "I haven’t gone on a date since Diana’s father left. I think…" Oh god, this is too much honesty, Ava’s heartbeat presses heavy in her ears. "I think I wanted someone to prove I’m still… I don’t know, desirable?"

Oh. That got her attention.

Beatrice’s eyes shoot up from her lap, glassy and dark, lips parted slightly. It’s unfair, the way her freckles dance across her face just begging Ava to kiss them, to name each one and memorize their arrangements so she never forgets. Beatrice has never looked more kissable than she does right now.

Beatrice’s hand is warm and soft against Ava’s cheek and Ava thinks, for no more than a second, she might be about to kiss her.

"You have always been desirable, Ava. Have you not seen yourself?" Ava feels flayed open, like Beatrice has sliced to the deepest parts of her and is digging through them. The hand on her cheek drifts slowly, thumb tracing across her eyebrow, the bridge of her nose, the apple of her cheek, the line of her jaw, the pulse of her heartbeat in her neck, the arch of her shoulder, the muscle of her bicep, the edge of her elbow, the inside of her forearm, the palm of her hand. Their fingers tangle together and Ava doesn’t know how to breathe under Beatrice’s intense inquisitive eyes. She hopes Beatrice isn’t waiting for an answer because Ava doesn’t know how to speak anymore. "You… my god, Ava. I am not sure how to explain it to you."

"Explain what?" Fuck. She sounds too eager. But oh, Beatrice’s eyes are soft as a blanket fresh out the dryer.

"The - the way your eyes shine like Times Square on New Year’s Eve and the way your laugh sounds like a chorus of angels. The way you can make anyone smile, despite how terrible their day has been. The - oh hell, the way you seep into everything around you until it all glows like you.

"People have been compared to the stars and the moon, but Ava, you are the sun. You make everything brighter and warmer by just existing in its presence. You are warmth and you are light and you are sunshine on a cold winter day."

Oh. 

Oh.  

Oh.

This must have been Ava’s last day on earth. Because this is what being blessed by an angel must be. There’s no way this is real life.

Is this real? Are you real?

"I believe so, yes.”

Shit, I said that out loud.  

Beatrice laughs brightly, bubbling and golden.

"I just did it again, didn’t I?"

"You did.”

Ava grimaces and the moment is gone.

Gone isn’t the right word, because everything is still there. Hanging, shimmering in the minimal space between them. The moment is still simmering in the air and under their skin and, if either of them were braver, they would crash into each other like waves on the shoreline. They would crash over and over and over into each other. Their bodies would melt together and they would cease to exist as individuals. They’re already so close to that edge, teetering on the edge of the cliff waiting to tumble over the side.

Everything is there. It’s impossible to ignore. Like a wildfire.

Ignoring it will only burn them both.

Chapter 13

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ava’s running late — which isn’t unusual — though she does know how important punctuality and schedules are to Beatrice, so she takes the stairs two at a time and bursts into the apartment in a flurry.

Diana’s awake — which is unusual — and Beatrice is still in her pajamas — which is extremely unusual.

"Oh yes, thank god. She wants to be held and I need to change," Beatrice passes Diana to Ava and disappears, leaving Ava with a now screaming toddler. Ava tries to console her, bouncing and rocking and singing to her. But nothing works.

Until Beatrice re-emerges from the bedroom, dressed in a button up and an oversized sweater, hair falling out of a low bun. Diana immediately quiets and reaches for Beatrice, hands grabbing at the air until Beatrice takes her.

"She’s been fed, watered, and changed. There are turnovers in the microwave, if you’re hungry. I’m truly sorry, but I really have to go." She passes Diana back and brushes a soft kiss against both their cheeks before trying to escape, only Diana wraps her fingers in her hair and holds her in place. "Diana, I have to go."

Diana screams and kicks Ava in the stomach, hurtling herself into Beatrice’s arms. She would’ve fallen, if Beatrice didn’t have secret ninja-like reflexes. Ava tries not to find it unbelievably hot how quickly Beatrice catches Diana in her attempt to throw herself into the tile floor.

She tries, truly.

"Di, Bea’s gotta go. She’ll be back tonight." Ava reaches for her and Diana screams and tries to climb over Beatrice’s shoulder to evade capture.

"Diana, you can’t come with me today. I have exams." Beatrice glances anxiously at her watch, one hand holding Diana by the leg as she tries to climb down Beatrice’s back. "Exams that start in thirty-seven minutes. Ava, I - "

"I got it." Ava reaches around Beatrice, grabs Diana’s wrists with one hand and ankles with the other, holding her like a tied hog, until Beatrice can extricate herself and get to the door. "She’s coming back, Di, I promise."

"I’ll see you tonight, okay, Diana?" Diana pouts and turns away, burying her face in Ava’s hair. Beatrice and Ava look at each other and Ava shrugs, Beatrice’s lip tucked between her teeth and eyebrows drawn together. She glances between the door and Diana once before Ava speaks.

"Go, we’ll be here tonight." Beatrice grinds her teeth, clenching and relaxing her jaw before taking a deep breath and nodding.

"Okay. I love you." Ava smiles at her softly, Diana wails and Beatrice freezes in the door again.

"She’ll remember she loves you by lunch. You should go."

"Right. Yes."

Beatrice doesn’t move.

"Beatrice. Go. You have class. We’re okay. I promise." Beatrice blinks at Ava, grinding her teeth and pressing her lips into a thin line. "If I have to tell you again, I’m going to call out tonight and make Shannon take you home after school."

It’s an empty threat, they both know it. Shannon would bring Beatrice here just as quickly as Beatrice herself. But it forces Beatrice to turn the doorknob and step into the hallway quietly.

Notes:

Does this count as angst?

Anyways, it’s only gunna get worse from here 🤪

Chapter 14: Beatrice Numquam Iniuriam

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Once a month, Shannon and Beatrice have a night out. They go see a movie or visit a museum or check out a new restaurant. It’s a very important part of their relationship, their way of ensuring they keep making memories together. Ensuring the other stays a priority in their lives. 

Shannon, like she has her entire life, has spent the evening trying to get Beatrice drunk. Beatrice doesn’t drink often, and never in excess. She doesn’t like the way being drunk makes her feel, like her feet are on backwards and her head is submerged under water.

Out of control.

Defenseless.

But Shannon, as she has their entire lives, can convince Beatrice of anything. She could convince Beatrice to give up water in a drought, to buy ice in a snowstorm.

To go one for one with her at the new queer owned bar downtown.

The bartender is kind, his smile is warm and his eyes are soft and he asks Beatrice if she’s okay when Shannon goes to put on their song — she did not select "their song," Shannon chooses a song that Beatrice has never heard in her life. He offers to start substituting her shots with water, but Beatrice is warm and buzzing around the edges and Shannon will keep her safe. Shannon has always kept her safe. So she thanks him but tells him no and leaves him a fifty dollar tip when Shannon drags her onto the dance floor.

The lights swirl and shimmer and the world rocks uneasily, but Shannon’s hand is strong in her own and Shannon’s eyes scan the crowd around them even while she bounces with Beatrice. A guy stumbles and his elbow clips Beatrice and Shannon is pulling her away and shouting at him to be more attentive of his surroundings. 

She checks Beatrice over intently. Nothing exists to Shannon in this moment but Beatrice’s possible injury. She spins Beatrice and lifts her limbs and inspects her skin with so much attention Beatrice burns hotter than the liquor on her tongue could explain.

"Are you okay?" Shannon has to shout to be heard over the thumping baseline and the thrumming in Beatrice’s head, she rubs the pad of her thumb over the spot where the man had run into her. Beatrice nods and the crowd melts away when Shannon pulls her into a hug, squeezes her tight and rubs her biceps when she breaks away. "Do you wanna go home?"

Home. Where is that, Beatrice wonders. 

When she was a child, she didn’t have a home. She didn’t know what home meant. She thought home was her father’s admonishing her top marks and her mother’s heavy sigh when she’d ask for anything.

Then she lost it all. Her home burnt to the ground and she was trapped in the attic inhaling the smoke until it charred her through.

But she found Shannon in the ashes, face turned to the sky with her eyes closed as the ashes fell around her like confetti. You can convince yourself it’s snow, if you try.

 Shannon built Beatrice a house in the desolate wasteland her parents had left her. Shannon taught her what home meant.

Home is snowball fights and arguing over who gets the front seat and sneaking out the side window for a party she doesn’t even want to attend. Home is rock, paper, scissors over the last slice of pizza and stolen shirts and pictures on the mantle. Home is rooftop stargazing and beach front sunrises and missed curfew races. 

Shannon is home. Shannon is Beatrice’s home.

But her home is growing now. Home is crayon scribbles on the backs of her essays and stickers in her hair and rewatching the same cartoons. Home is chestnut brown eyes and crooked smiles and soft hands. Home is golden mornings and honeyed whispers and quiet evenings.

Fuck.

The night air makes her shiver, raises goosebumps on her clammy skin. She doesn’t remember if they paid for their drinks. Shannon links their arms and they stagger down the block to Beatrice’s car.

"Shan," Beatrice digs her heels into the sidewalk and yanks them to a stop. She almost topples over from the abrupt change in motion. "I’m not driving."

"No shit, Sherlock. Mary’s right there." Shannon points to the running car parked directly next to Beatrice, Mary waves from where she’s leaned against the side, and Beatrice’s face tingles. "Come on, Bea."

Mary catches Shannon by the waist, steadies her when Beatrice tumbles into her side.

"Jesus Christ. Did you swim in it?" Mary scrunches her nose when Shannon leans to press a kiss against her mouth. She helps them into the backseat, kisses Shannon’s forehead before she closes the door.

The night air feels amazing on Beatrice’s face. Her body is too warm and her stomach is sloshing and Shannon says something that she doesn’t quite understand but she laughs with her anyways. Mary asks a question, Beatrice doesn’t know what it is, but they’re both looking at her for an answer.

The light changes colors and they’re moving again, Mary’s turned back to the street but Shannon’s still waiting for her to answer. Beatrice murmurs something, throws a random slur of sounds together and hopes it makes sense.

"You drank her stupid, Shannon." Mary’s teasing, her laugh cracking and clashing like cymbals. It booms in Beatrice’s chest and tickles the inside of her head. Shannon smacks her shoulder anyways, her glare glimmering and bright.

"Digo… muchas pen… pendejadas." Beatrice’s tongue feels too big for her mouth, her words slurred and twisted and wrong. She drops her forehead onto the space where the window should be.

"I took French, don’t look at me." Shannon gathers the hair sticking to Beatrice’s neck and retwists her bun, her fingers scratching lightly at the base when she’s done. "Are you okay, bumble Bea?"

Beatrice hums. She’s hot and sticky and twisted up inside.

They help her from the backseat, Shannon supporting most of her weight while Beatrice tries not to fall asleep. Mary catches her when she tumbles, barely maneuvers her from hitting her head against the edge of the hall table.

Beatrice could sleep here. Right here, in the middle of the entryway. Or is she in the hallway? She’s in the doorway of the living room.

Maybe.

She blinks and she’s in their guest room. She blinks again and her shoes are gone and she’s tucked under the blanket. She blinks again and Shannon is brushing the hair out of her face and wishing her sweet dreams.

She blinks again and she’s alone in the dark.

Beatrice has never been scared of the dark. Nothing that lurked in the shadows could’ve been worse than what was in her head. The dark was a welcome peace. A warm cloak that wrapped around her and buried her away. Soft and safe and all consuming. Nothing existed in the shadows. Nothing but her heartbeat and her steady breaths.

But tonight, her pickled brain won’t slow down enough for her to enjoy it.

Her mind is racing like a slot car speeding around its track. Only, that makes sense. This? Beatrice only gets muddled fragments of thoughts before they’re gone.

- too good too long -

She needs to find Shannon.

- going to fail -

She squeezes her eyes shut and tries to drown the noise out.

- always worthless -

Her heartbeat is as unsteady as her feet when she tries to stumble to the hallway.

- leave without -

The wall is cold and bumpy beneath her palm, she tries to focus on that. Focus on that instead of the maelstrom swirling the room at the edges. Focus. Focus.

- break her heart -

She thumps into the wall next to Shannon’s door. Her fingers brush the handle before she falls. Crumples. Folds like a house of cards.

- alone dying in -

Mary groans behind the door, a quick shuffle and a murmur before it opens.

"Beatrice?" Shannon’s breath is heavy, ragged like she’s been running. Her cheeks flushed and hair shuffled. Mary straightens her backwards and inside out shirt and says something.

- too much -

She tries to apologize, but the words stick in her throat. Mary’s shirt was on correctly when she picked them up.

- no love can -

"Hey, Bea. Sit up with me, yeah?" Beatrice’s cheek is wet when Shannon brushes her fingers across it, cradling the back of her head while she helps her sit up. She doesn’t speak. Doesn’t ask. She rubs her thumb over Beatrice’s knuckles and scratches the back of Beatrice’s head like a cat.

Beatrice flinches away from Jasper’s cold nose when he presses it into the side of her face. Shannon laughs softly and sends Jasper to bed, his paws dragging lazily across the wooden floor.

Scrrrr thump… scrrrr thump… scrrrr thump…

He plops down with a huff, his greying tail thudding against the floorboards when Beatrice turns to him.

"What do you need, Bea?" They’re going to have to talk about it. Beatrice knows it. Hopefully she won’t remember in the morning.

Hopefully neither of them will remember in the morning.

"Where do you want me?" Mary kneels beside Shannon, bumps their shoulders.

Mary will remember in the morning.

Beatrice shakes her head and the world sloshes, her vision swishing and swirling and - she’s going to puke. Mary’s yanked her from the ground before she finishes her thought, practically carries her the three steps to their bathroom before depositing her in front of the toilet.

"Shannon, go." Shannon gags in the doorway but she doesn’t move. "Shannon, I love you and I know you love Beatrice but if you vomit too, I will divorce you. I’ve got her."

The tile floor is cold against her sticky skin, cold and hard and Beatrice wants to sprawl across it until she the fire in her bloodstream burns out. Beatrice’s throat and eyes burn, she wonders if dragons ache like this when their flames lick the back of their throats. Mary pats her back, offers a muttered condolence before leaning against the cabinet behind her. She kicks her feet out and taps Beatrice’s knee with her toes when she rocks them side to side.

She doesn’t help. Doesn’t offer any comfort. She drops her head against the cabinet door and tilts her head to the ceiling, watches the overhead light flicker. Beatrice turns to her and frowns, flicks Mary’s shin.

"What?" Beatrice almost flinches away, shakes her head quickly and turns back to the toilet. "I’m sorry, I didn’t mean for it to come out like that."

She tucks a loose curl behind Beatrice’s ear and settles her hand on her shoulder, warm and steady and grounding.

"‘m sorry…" Beatrice slurs, closes her eyes to try to still the way the room rocks around her. It ebbs and flows, pushes and pulls her like the ocean waves against the shore. 

The taste on her tongue makes her stomach churn. Mary digs through a drawer next to her head, shuffling and sighing before she hands Beatrice a travel container of mouthwash. Beatrice smiles, limp and shaking.

Mary laughs, tousles Beatrice’s hair. "Don’t apologize, kiddo. It’s your sister’s fault for trying to pickle you."

"That… sounds so good right now…"

"Pickles?" Beatrice nods and Mary stands, offers her hand to pull her upright. "I think we have some, let’s go."

Beatrice has her legs about her now, her footing more sure though Mary still holds her steady. At the end of the hall, Shannon is leaning against the wall, arms crossed and foot tapping. She smiles when she looks up, cups Beatrice’s face and rubs her thumbs over her cheeks.

"You okay?" Beatrice feels like a buoy adrift at sea, untethered and completely out of control. She hates getting drunk, she doesn’t think she’ll do it ever again.

"We are getting pickles, if you want to join us." Mary motions down the hallway when she says it, laughs when Shannon rolls her eyes.

Beatrice sinks to the floor when they reach the kitchen, presses her back into the cabinets while Mary digs through the fridge. She clings to Shannon’s hand like a child on a busy street intersection.

Shannon doesn’t let go.

Mary offers the pickle jar only for Shannon to push it away.

"Nope, uh-uh, we are not eating on the floor. We’re not sixteen anymore." Shannon tugs on her arm and Beatrice whines. "No ma’am. Come on. Up, up, Speedy."

Beatrice lets herself be pulled from the floor, groans until she’s sagging against the counter. Beatrice tries to push herself onto the countertop with her free hand.

"Here." Shannon helps her up, pats her knee, offers her a pickle and a kiss on the forehead. The light above the sink bathes them in a golden glow, soaks the moment in warm amber. The world is crooked and shimmering and rocking around them, burning bright like a lighthouse in the harbor.

Shannon smiles softly when Beatrice tilts into her, rests her head against her shoulder. Mary whispers something in a language Beatrice is certain doesn’t exist, a random assortment of sounds like Diana babbling to her stuffed monkey. Shannon seems to understand, because she nods and makes an affirming noise in the back of her throat.

Beatrice doesn’t ask.

Mary is gone when Beatrice sits up. Saltwater cheeks and pickled lips and bloodshot eyes. Shannon offers a reassuring half-smile and a comforting squeeze of her fingers.

"What happened?" Beatrice doesn’t have to answer, Shannon would never make her, but she wants to. Because - well because she doesn’t know. She doesn’t know why the lights turned off and her mind took off like a racehorse in the Kentucky derby. She doesn’t know, but Shannon will. Shannon knows everything, Beatrice is nearly certain of it. She might’ve failed math three times and she might not understand the difference between an opamp and a capacitor, but she knows these types of things. She knows the insides of Beatrice’s brain. Usually better than Beatrice herself.

"Is it Ava?" Beatrice rolls her eyes and shakes her head, Shannon flicks her forehead. "I think it’s Ava, at least a little bit. Maybe there’s a like huge, massive, writhing mass of issues, but Ava’s definitely in there somewhere."

"Why would you say that?" Beatrice watches silently as Shannon lifts herself onto the counter beside her, knocks their knees together and wraps an arm over Beatrice’s shoulder.

"Because I think - okay actually, you gotta let me finish before you say anything, deal?" Beatrice narrows her eyes but nods regardless. "I think you’re at least a little bit in love with her and I think that scares you. You like to get in your head about stuff, like to twist things until they break then you like to look at the broken pieces and get all like I knew it, I was right, I’m Beatrice and I’m never wrong about anything ever, my middle name is actually Never Wrong in Latin or something. You know what I mean?"

"You think my middle name is Numquam Iniuriam?" Shannon groans and drops her head into the cabinet door behind her, playfully slapping Beatrice’s thigh with a grin.

"Can you focus on literally anything else I said? It gets annoying every time I’m trying to mock you and you still somehow make me feel stupid."

"That wasn’t my inten - "

"Oh my god, are you in love with Ava or no? And don’t lie to me because I already know the answer." Shannon interrupts, eyebrows raising and head tilting.

"I don’t know." Beatrice doesn’t want the pickles anymore, she removes her hand from the jar and replaces the lid.

"You do know. You’re just scared to say it." Shannon stares up at a water stain shaped vaguely like squirrel. "It’s okay to be scared, Bea. It’s not okay to lie to yourself about it though."

"I said it. Last week. I was running late and Diana was having a fit and I just - I said it as if it were the simplest thing in the world."

"Maybe it is." Beatrice sighs and quirks an eyebrow, lips pressed into a thin white line. "Okay fine. Maybe it’s not that simple. But it’s also not as complicated as you’re trying to make it."

"I’m not trying - "

"Yes you are, Bea. I know you." Shannon slides off the counter and steps in front of Beatrice’s, cups her cheeks and levels their eyes. "You’re allowed to love her, bumble Bea.  Full stop. You’re allowed to want to love her. You don’t have to play four dimensional chess with God to convince yourself otherwise. Stop twisting yourself up inside about it. It can be simple if you let it."

"What if I hurt her?" Beatrice’s stomach is churning again.

"What if she hurts you? What if the world ends tomorrow? What if the pope is a lizard person? What if, what if, what if. You know how much I hate the what if game."

"Shannon…"

"Okay fine. You wanna play? Let’s go. What if you two get married and have like three million kids and a half dozen dumpster cats and every stray dog you see? What if you tell her how you feel and she says it back?  What if she kisses you and she loves you and she’s the last face you see every night and the first you see every morning for the rest of your life? What if it’s simple? What if it’s easy? What if you love her and she loves you back and what if that’s enough? What then, Bea? Will you burn the world down trying to deny it? You see the way she looks at you, don’t you?" Shannon takes a half step back, drops her hands to Beatrice’s shoulders and gives her a gentle shake. Beatrice turns away, stares at the golden kitchen light. "Dude, she looks at you like nothing else exists, Bea. She gets that shiny, glossy look in her eyes where you can just tell the rest of the world just fell away."

Beatrice slides off the counter, cold tiles sending a shock through her bare feet.

"I’m tired."

"Bea - "

"I’ll see you in the morning."

"Beatrice."

"Goodnight, Shannon." Shannon follows her down the hallway, catches the door when Beatrice tries to swing it closed. "Shannon, I just want to sleep."

"Okay. I’m not going to keep you. I just…" Shannon sighs and shakes her head. Beatrice sighs and flips into the bed, curls onto her side with her back to Shannon. "Can I stay? I don’t know where your head is right now and I’d like to be here in case - "

"I’m not ten years old anymore, Shannon. I can sleep on my own."

"I never said you were." Her words are sharp and soft, hard and tender. Beatrice glances at her over her shoulder, finds her jaw clenched and her ears red. "Don’t put words in my mouth just because you’re pissed, Beatrice. You’re not thirteen anymore, either."

"Fine."

"Fine." Shannon mocks indignantly. Beatrice buried her head in her pillow.

"Is everything alright?" The door creaks when Mary pushes it open, her shadow moves across the wall opposite Beatrice.

"We’re fine," Beatrice grumbles and smashes her pillow over her head, muffling their voices. When she pulls the pillow away, she’s alone again and her chest twinges at the realization.

She’s fine, though.

Her mind isn’t racing and her heart isn’t clenching and her chest isn’t tight. She’s fine.

Except - 

Except she’s not.

Shannon’s right and Beatrice hates it.

Notes:

Just a pinch of angst. For flavor.

More to come :)

Chapter 15: Fallin’ Asleep in a Hospital Waiting Room

Notes:

Angst? Angst.

Chapter title from Neck of The Woods by Maisie Peters

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It’s unusual for Beatrice to go a full day without hearing from Ava. Ava usually bombards Beatrice with memes and videos and random text messages that Beatrice rarely understands almost every minute of the day. Beatrice enjoys when Ava’s name flashes across her phone, has grown to treasure this constant flow back and forth — the tiny glimpse it gives her to the inner workings of Ava’s mind. The messages have become Beatrice’s favorite part of every day.

So when she doesn’t hear from her on Ava’s two days off, it twists a knot into Beatrice’s stomach.

She tries to assure herself that Ava is busy, that she’s doing other things and hasn’t had a chance to send Beatrice a terrible pun. It eases the tightening in her chest just the tiniest bit, but the silence makes Beatrice run through their last few interactions searching for what she did wrong. She can’t remember anything being wrong, but that doesn’t mean she didn’t do anything to make Ava hate her.

The pressure builds and builds and builds the entire weekend, it overtakes all of Beatrice’s thoughts and tears her focus from anything. Lilith notices, makes a single comment that Beatrice shoots down with such vehement ferocity Lilith doesn’t dare ask again.

Beatrice can hear Diana crying as the elevator doors open, a loud, desperate wail that has Beatrice sprinting to the door. She tries the knob only to find it locked. Ava never locks Beatrice out. She knocks loudly, rattling the door and calling out to Ava.

She gets no response, hears no movement on the other side of the door.

She swallows the thick, bitter taste in her mouth and tries to dig through her rucksack for the spare key Ava had given her, her hands trembling. The door behind her swings open and an old lady steps into the hallway, wrapping her robe around herself and frowning.

"That baby has been crying all weekend. You need to get it to stop, I’ve already filed three noise complaints." She scrunches her nose up and shakes her head, allowing her door to slam closed behind her as she steps into the hall. Beatrice responds with a choked noise and an eye roll as her fingers yank the key from the bottom of her bag.

Beatrice forces away the urge to flip the old woman off and leaves the key in the open door as she rushes through the empty apartment calling out to Ava.

She opens Diana’s door to find the little girl stood up in her crib and reaching for her, her face wet with saltwater stains and red from her cries. Beatrice tries to soothe her while she changes her diaper and digs through the cabinet for an applesauce pouch to distract her while she checks on Ava.

She tries to set Diana down, she truly does, but the baby screams and clenches her hands around Beatrice’s hair as soon as Beatrice shifts her away.

"Okay, okay. We’re okay, Di." Beatrice murmurs into Diana’s temple, kissing her head and bouncing until she quiets again.

Ava still hasn’t made a sound.

Beatrice knocks three times before telling Ava’s she’s coming in, her heart thundering so loudly she wouldn’t be able to hear if Ava had responded. It doesn’t matter, Beatrice was coming in regardless of whether she received a response or not.

She finds Ava curled tight in a ball in the middle of the floor, so still Beatrice isn’t sure she’s breathing.

"Ava!" She desperately untangles Diana from her, sets her on the floor beside the bed and rushes to Ava’s side.

Ava’s face is white as a sheet and coated in a layer of sweat, her forehead burning hot against the back of Beatrice’s fingers. Beatrice lifts her haphazardly, wincing when Ava cries out at the sudden movement.

"Ava, look at me." Ava’s eyes flutter for a brief moment before her face squeezes tightly together and she moans and shakes her head. "Ava, please."

Nothing. Ava goes limp.

Beatrice pulls her phone from her pocket, dialing the numbers so quickly she half expects to hear the dial tone. She practically cheers when the phone rings, holding her breath until the call connects.

"I need help." Beatrice recognizes how unlike herself she sounds, gasping desperately and voice trembling. She can’t bring herself to care.

"What - what’s wrong? Shan, it’s Bea." Mary’s voice is distorted, muffled like Beatrice’s head is underwater. Her lungs burn like she’s underwater.

"I’m not sure. It’s Ava." She’s dying. Beatrice thinks. Diana’s wailing grows louder behind Beatrice and she blindly reaches for her.

"What - " Mary starts before Shannon interrupts, voice calm and level.

"Easy, easy. Just breathe and focus on me. Is she hurt?" Beatrice nods before realizing they can’t see her.

"Yes. She…" Beatrice doesn’t have any more words. She lays Ava back on the floor, brushes the sticky, wet hair from her forehead and tries to focus on soothing Diana more than Ava -

She’s not dying. She’ll be alright.

"Does she need a doctor?"

"Yes."

"Is Diana okay?"

"I - I think so. Yes."

"Can Ava walk?"

"No."

There’s a rustle on the other end of the phone, a brief murmur of conversation that Beatrice can’t understand.

"We’re two minutes away, we’ll be there in just a moment. Okay, Bea?"

"Okay."

"Is the door unlocked?"

"Yes."

"Do you want me to stay on the phone until we get there?"

"Please."

Shannon doesn’t respond verbally, instead humming the same song she’d sing Beatrice to sleep with when Beatrice had first started living with her. Back when they had matching pajamas and shared a bathroom and argued over who got to shower first. 

The song had been an olive branch, after Shannon had gotten so angry she’d told Beatrice she hated her only to find Beatrice sobbing on the floor of her closet two hours later. They were just kids, arguing over what TV show they wanted to watch but Shannon, even at twelve, understood that Beatrice’s parents had broken her. Shannon had pushed the shoes to the side and crawled into the closet with Beatrice and sang until Beatrice felt better.

Mary says a string of unholy words and Shannon gives a single direction before resuming the song. Beatrice clenches her phone so tightly she fears it might snap, she forces her fingers open, sets the phone to speaker and settles it on the floor next to her. She cradles Diana in her arms, rocking slowly and trying to get her to stop crying.

"We’re here." It echoes from down the hall and over her phone, the time lapse making Beatrice’s head spin.

Mary drops to her knees next to Ava, holds her fingers against her neck to check her pulse before rolling her onto her back. Shannon crouches in front of Beatrice, obscuring her view of them. Beatrice leans, tries to look over Shannon’s shoulder but her sister is faster, grabs Beatrice by the elbows when she tries to stand so she can see.

"Mary?" It’s the first time Shannon’s voice has shaken since answering the phone, the first crack that shows Beatrice she’s not as calm as she sounds. Shannon meets Beatrice’s terrified eyes and nods softly. "Easy, Speedy. Take it easy."

"Yeah, we gotta get her to an emergency room, she’s in bad shape." Mary shuffles behind Shannon and Ava groans when Mary lifts her from the ground. Beatrice is on her feet before Shannon can react, tears in her eyes as she follows Mary to the hallway. She doesn’t hear Shannon behind her, but she doesn’t turn to check. "You have a seat for Diana, right?"

"Yes."

"Great, you’re driving." Wait, what?

"I can’t - Mary, I - " she pulls the door to the stairs open, holds it while Mary shuffles through before following.

"Fine. Give your keys to Shannon." Mary turns on the platform below Beatrice and frowns when she looks up at her. Beatrice turns and realizes Shannon isn’t following them. "Bea, you might - "

The stairwell door swings open and Shannon finally joins them, baby blanket and bag in one hand, door key and toddler snacks in the other. She nods and scurries down the stairs behind them, pausing next to Beatrice to smile assuringly and squeeze her shoulder before passing by her wife’s side.

Beatrice isn’t sure how Shannon can focus on driving over the sound of Diana screaming in her car seat and Ava’s jagged gasps, Beatrice certainly couldn’t. She’s spun around in the front holding Diana’s tiny hands in her seat and watching Mary check Ava over and over.

She doesn’t know how long it’s been, but she’s suddenly in the waiting room pacing. Shannon’s gotten Diana mostly calm, though she reaches for Beatrice every lap, and Mary is talking to someone in scrubs. She hears her name, once, twice, thrice, muddled through the swirling saltwater sea in her head. Mary is closer, her palm warm against Beatrice’s bicep and eyes soft as she repeats whatever she’s said for probably the eleventh time.

"Do you know if she has any allergies?" Beatrice shakes her head. "Did she say anything on Thursday? Complain about any pain or anything? You said she came home early, do you know why?"

"Her head. She said it hurt." Beatrice curls her fingers together and squeezes as tightly as she can before letting them go limp. Beatrice screws her eyes shut and when she opens them, the man in scrubs is gone and Mary is in the seat Shannon had previously occupied, the latter walking circles around the waiting room and trying to coax Diana to sleep.

Diana reaches for her, little fingers grabbing the air between them and trying to wiggle out of Shannon’s arms. Mary stands, another man in scrubs speaks to her quietly. Mary frowns deeply before nodding and leading the man to Beatrice.

"My name is Dr. Patil, I’m the physician that is treating Ava today. We discovered an infection in Ava’s brain. Fortunately, this is most likely treatable with a minor surgery and antibiotics."

Beatrice can feel everyone’s eyes on her as she gnaws on her thumbnail. Shannon is there, warm and steady and ever present, with a palm pressed gently between her shoulder blades.

"A brain infection? Like meningitis?" The doctor nods softly at Beatrice, who reaches for Diana as she heart sinks through the floor. "Is it contagious?"

"We won’t know until the cultures get back, but it could be. You should all be tested, to be safe. If you follow me, I can get you set up in a room where a nurse will test you all." Someone responds and he motions them to follow.

Shannon’s hand on Beatrice’s back presses her forward, Diana’s tangles into her hair, Mary’s offers an assuring pat on the shoulder. 

Beatrice can’t feel her hands.

She’s not sure how long they wait after a nurse collects blood samples from them before Dr. Patil knocks on the door and informs them the surgery was a success, along with roundabout a trillion other things Beatrice doesn’t understand. Beatrice doesn’t know what surgery he did, she doesn’t care really, but she feels like she should.

"She is still under the effects of general anesthesia, but I can take you to see her, if you’d like." They all turn to Beatrice and wait.

Diana has just fallen asleep, a thin layer of sweat from her attempt fighting it off sticking her uncomfortably to Beatrice chest. But when Beatrice moves to follow the man, his mouth scrunches up and he tells her Diana can’t come.

She can’t leave her. Diana’s just calmed down and Beatrice knows she’s scared, but there’s ice in her veins at the thought of Ava waking up alone. She looks at the little girl in her arms, watches her eyelashes flutter across her splatter of freckles as she dreams. 

She can’t leave her.

"I’ll go." Shannon brushes Beatrice’s hair behind her ear and rests her palm against the nape of her neck, pulls her in to knock their foreheads together gently and smiles warmly. Her fingers are gentle and warm and Beatrice wants to wrap herself in Shannon’s embrace for the next year, wants her sister to hold all her broken pieces together until Beatrice feels safe again. "I’ll come get you as soon as she wakes up, okay?"

Beatrice nods and allows Shannon to lead her back to the hard plastic seat and kiss the top of her head before following the doctor out of the room.

Mary checks her phone, shifts in the plastic seat next to Beatrice, grunts and sighs heavily. She squirms and wiggles, crosses and uncrosses her legs, props her elbows on her knees before sitting back up with a huff.

"You’re terrible at this," Beatrice whispers, tucking the blanket more securely around Diana.

"At what?" Mary chuckles dryly, and shoves her phone back into her pocket, kicks her legs out only to tuck them back under her seat.

"Being comforting." Mary reaches over, playfully smacks Beatrice’s shoulder with a grin.

"What’re you talkin’ about, I’m doin’ fuckin’ great at this comforting shit. I’m all warm and fluffy and great at this thing." There’s another knock on the door before it opens slowly to reveal Lilith and Camila, they both stand in the doorway for a very long time.

"Well, that nurse was very rude. She refused to tell us where you were, Cam here had to break into whatever system they’re using for their records. Did you know she’s a fucking wizard at hacking?" Lilith’s voice echoes about the room, despite it being barely over a whisper. Diana flinches at the sudden noise but relaxes when Beatrice rubs a circle on her back.

Camila sits on the observation table with a soft sigh, reaching to pat Beatrice on the knee and nodding. Lilith forces her hands into her jacket pockets and rocks back onto her heels with a sigh and a click of her tongue. Mary’s chair creaks when she shifts again. Diana mumbles into Beatrice’s chest. The PA system crinkles with an announcement. A cart squeals down the hallway. The clock above the door ticks.

It’s stifling. It’s far too much, Beatrice can’t catch her breath. The metallic sting of the antiseptic in her lungs burns like a volcano deep in her chest. Her arm itches where the nurse had taken her blood earlier, the gauze twisting together tightly around her elbow and she wants to rip it off.

Beatrice is preparing to peel her skin off when the door swings open and Shannon smiles brightly at her.

"She’s waking up."

Notes:

Reminder that I’m not a doctor and this is based on the anecdotal story about my cousin who got meningitis from strep. Again, not a doctor. I just know what I was told. <3

Chapter 16: I need you

Chapter Text

The first thing Ava recognizes is the bitter metallic taste in the back of her throat and the sharp cold of antiseptic filling her lungs. She’s both far too cold and much too warm.

The next thing Ava recognizes is the pain radiating from the base of her skull, dancing bright lights behind her eyes. When she reaches for it something tugs in her arm and she hisses and tries to pull at whatever is tethering her there.

That’s when she notices the third thing, a gentle warmth in the palm of her hand. It’s soft and firm at the same time. She squeezes around the feeling and it squeezes back.

"Hey." Her cheek is brushed across and she leans into it, her eyes flickering open for less than a second before she yelps and screws them closed at the lightning bolt that flashes down her spine. "Easy, easy. Take your time."

She doesn’t respond before she’s pulled back into the deep lull of sleep, dark and safe, like coming home after a long trip.

The next time she tries to open her eyes, the first thing she sees is Beatrice, hand tangled with hers and arm draped across Ava’s legs, her head resting beside her lap. She’s sleeping hunched over in an incredibly uncomfortable looking hospital chair, her breath warm across the top of Ava’s hand. Ava tries to tuck the single curl that always falls across Beatrice’s nose behind her ear, but her fingers are stiff and she can’t get them to move the way she wants. She frowns and settles on wiggling her knee to gently jostle Beatrice awake.

"Hey," Ava croaks, cringing at the dry tightness in her throat. Beatrice shoots out of the chair sending it clattering to the floor behind her.

"You’re awake." Beatrice cups her face, rubs her thumbs over Ava’s cheeks. "Oh, thank god. You’re awake."

"Whaaa - "Ava rasps, trying to swallow to ease the ache in her throat.

"You’re okay. You were really sick, hang on." Beatrice reaches across her, clicks the call button, and smooths Ava’s hair. "They explained it all to me but I wasn’t paying attention."

A noise somewhere between a strangled groan and a choked whimper spills into the air between them when she tries to sit up, Beatrice presses lightly into her shoulder and leads her back down.

"Wait, the doctor will explain everything. You’re okay."

Ava takes a moment to investigate the room, eyes scanning every surface. The room swims around her, her chest heaving around the frozen chill in her lungs.

"Hey, look at me. You’re okay." Ava shakes her head and Beatrice’s face falls for a moment before her eyes flicker with understanding. "Diana’s okay, she’s with Shannon and Mary."

Ava relaxes, allows Beatrice to ease her back into the bed. She has so many questions, she’s so confused and her head hurts and she doesn’t know what’s going on. But she has Beatrice. Beatrice wouldn’t let anything bad happen. Ava knows that to be true.

For now, that’s enough

The nurse asks about fifteen-hundred questions that Ava barely answers, if she does at all, instead finding herself more confused than anything. Her neck is stiff and achy and creaks when she tries to move it. Her vision swims and lags if she turns her head too fast, like a video game with poor rendering.

"You were very ill, Miss Silva, do you understand that?" The doctor sounds concerned more than patronizing, despite his phrasing. Ava nods. "You had something we call toxic shock syndrome, a form of blood poisoning, from untreated strep throat, have you been around anyone sick recently?"

Hans. He’d left early on Wednesday and called out on Thursday. Of course, Hans would be the person to put her in the hospital. It was only a matter of time, truly. He almost drops a paint can on her head last month and now he’s giving her blood poisoning. What an asshole.

The doctor continues speaking after she nods, but she doesn’t know what he’s saying. He sounds like the old tape deck rewinding in the activity room at the orphanage, the sound too fast and in the wrong order. It twists the volume up on the buzzing in her head.

"Maybe," Beatrice’s voice pulls her back to the surface, her smile eases the tightness in her chest. "Maybe we can finish this conversation later, doctor. Give Ava the opportunity to get her wits about her?"

"Right, yes. Of course. I’ll be back later to discuss treatment options." Beatrice nods and he turns to leave.

Ava squeezes Beatrice’s fingers, willing her to hear the words she can’t force through the thickness in her throat.

"One last thing, doctor." The man pauses with his hand on the doorknob when Beatrice speaks. "Can she see her daughter?"

The two second pause is infinitely too long.

"I don’t see why she can’t. Just for a few minutes."

Ava smiles brightly, nods when the doctor fixes her with a pointed look.

Shannon doesn’t knock, she opens the door with a small wave and Diana babbling nonsensically in her arms. Shannon turns her to face Ava and Diana pitches herself forward with her arms outstretched for her mother, Beatrice barely manages to catch her before she tumbles out of Shannon’s arms. Ava lunges for her, the sudden movement slushing her stomach and blinding her with a bright flash.

Shannon thrusts a bedpan under Ava’s head to catch the vomit before it splashes over her blanket. She and Beatrice share a look, communicating silently in a way only sisters can. Shannon rubs a circle in Ava’s back and holds her hair out of the bowl, patting intermittently until Ava’s stomach settles.

"Here." Shannon eases her upright, leads her gently back into the pillow, tucking the blanket back around Ava’s stomach. "She’s okay, take it easy." Ava tries to sit back up and reach for Diana. Shannon sighs and presses her shoulders back into the pillow. "Easy, easy, let Bea bring her to you."

Beatrice moves when she hears her name, stepping up beside the bed and easing Diana into Ava’s lap. Diana crumples into Ava’s chest, curls into a little ball and grips a tiny fist around the front of her gown. Ava’s heart lurches and staggers, she wants nothing more than to cradle her but she feels like her insides have been scooped out and run through a blender then put back in wrong. Her arms are jerky and uncoordinated and she knows by the way Beatrice’s face falls for just a flicker of a second that it’s at least as bad as she thinks it is.

"May I help?" Beatrice is soft and breathy, her fingers dancing gently over Ava’s forearm to her wrist. Ava nods and Beatrice leads her arms delicately around Diana, her palm lingers on Ava’s elbow before she pulls back.

Ava hates it. She can’t even hold her own daughter.

"Ava," Beatrice brushes over Ava’s cheek, collects her tear under the pad of her thumb. "You just had brain surgery, okay? It’s not time to worry yet. We can worry about it tomorrow."

"She’s right. Focus on Diana right now. Take it easy. It’ll all come back in time."

 


 

It does come back. Slowly. Excruciatingly slowly. It takes two days before Ava can move her arms and legs right. Two days where she has to be helped out of the bed and to the bathroom. Two days where she has to be fed by another person and ask for a sip of water. 

Two days where Beatrice has to do literally everything for her.

Beatrice is nothing like Sister Francis, and yet all Ava hears when Beatrice does anything for her is Sister Francis’s voice calling her a burden and a disappointment. She doesn’t want to become a chore to Beatrice.

She can’t become a chore to Beatrice.

"Beatrice." Ava shrugs her arm out of Beatrice’s grasp. "I’m fine. I can do it."

She stumbles forward a step before regaining her balance. Beatrice tries to muffle her sigh, presses her lips into a thin line and watches silently as Ava tumbles to her bed. Ava flops onto the comforter, jerkily yanking it back and shoving herself beneath it. She rolls onto her side, faces the wall away from Beatrice. 

"You can go. I can take care of myself."

"Ava, I - "

"I can take care of my kid too. I’m not broken."

The bed shifts behind her, creaking when Beatrice sits on the edge.

"I never said you are broken. I never said you can’t do either of those things, Ava." Beatrice’s palm is warm and soft on Ava’s shoulder, drifting down her back. "You’re tired, you need to sleep. If you still want me to go after you wake up, I will."

She’s gone before Ava can think of a response, the bedroom door thumping closed quietly and muffling the sound of Diana babbling.

Guilt has never been an emotion that Ava’s sat with well. It burbles and churns thick and dark in her gut, twisting through her ribs and squeezing her strangled breaths. Her skin itches and her cheeks burn and her ears ring.

She’s too exhausted to fight it, to force herself out of the bed to apologize, but she doesn’t escape the ache in her dreams.

She doesn’t know where she is, can’t tell up from down from side to side. Thick dark smoke curls around her and chars the insides of her throat and lungs. She can’t breathe, the black seeps into her mouth and drowns her. It bubbles, air pockets floating from her lips into the depths around her, stealing her breath.

She jerks away, trembling.

"Sorry." Beatrice is there, blurry in Ava’s periphery. "I couldn’t tell if you were breathing, I didn’t mean to wake you."

Ava doesn’t mean it, the sob that tears her chest in two, but Beatrice hears it and almost reaches for her. Ava sees it in the flutter of her eyelashes and the twitch across the freckles on her nose, Beatrice wants to reach for her. Groaning, Ava pushes herself upright and holds her arms out for Beatrice.

The hesitation is a fraction of the moment between heartbeats, but it’s there and it shreds Ava’s heart like a paper chain.

"I’m sorry," Ava whispers into Beatrice’s hair, shaky and pitiful and weak. Beatrice tries to respond, but Ava stops her. "I don’t want to be a job for you. I don’t want to be something you take care of because you have to. I’m sorry."

Beatrice pulls away with a deep frown, holding Ava’s face between her hands, she inspects her closely, memorizes the curve of her nose and the curl of her lips and the shimmer of her eyes.

"You’re not a job, Ava. Nor are you a chore. I’m here because I want to be. I must admit, my reasoning isn’t entirely selfless." Ava shakes her head, her mind racing away from her. Beatrice ducks her head so she can maintain eye contact. "I don’t want to let you out of my sight yet. Every time I look away from you, all I can picture is you… you weren’t - I thought you had - I’m sorry."

Ava grimaces, a single tear breaking free of her waterline and racing down her face. She pulls Beatrice into her, tugs her head to rest on her chest while she lays them back down. It’s the opposite of how they normally sleep, Ava’s head almost always resting on Beatrice’s shoulder, her arm thrown across her waist and legs tangled beneath sheets.

"Can you hear?" Her voice quivers and Beatrice pushes herself onto her elbow to meet her eyes. The nod is soft and subtle and Beatrice ducks back into Ava’s chest as the tears start falling.

Diana thumps into the side of the bed, tiny fingers gripping at the bedsheets and trying to pull herself up. Beatrice laughs wetly and helps her climb, steadies her when she tumbles into Ava’s other side.

"Bea-Bea sad?" Diana whispers, tracing the saltwater lines down Beatrice’s cheeks. Beatrice shakes her head and leads Diana down, smiles at her from Ava’s shoulder.

"No, baby. Not anymore." Diana grins and drops her head onto Ava’s arm, tucks herself under her embrace.

"Night-night?" They both nod, Beatrice tracing the side of Diana’s face with her finger, smiling softly when her eyes slide closed.

Beatrice tilts her head up and Ava drags a hand through her hair, scratching at the base of her skull and earning a sigh.

This is easy. This feeling, this moment. It’s easy and it’s big and it’s terrifying. It’s too much and not enough, it’s everything and nothing. It’s right and it’s wrong.

It should be easy.

But Ava’s too scared to let it be.

So she pretends she’s not in love with Beatrice, pretends she doesn’t want this moment to be a regular part of every day, pretends she doesn’t want to kiss her until her lungs give out. She pretends this is a normal moment between friends. Good friends.

Best friends.

And she pretends that’s enough.

 


 

"That’s unfair."

"Is it? Is it unfair that I don’t want you to die, Ava?" Beatrice gets quiet when she’s angry. She doesn’t scream or throw things or slam doors. She whispers and paces and keeps her hands clasped behind her back.

Ava almost wishes she would yell, yelling is easier. This calm, quiet is loud and stifling and makes Ava’s chest ache.

"I’m not going to die, Beatrice." Her full name makes her pause, quirk an eyebrow and tilt her head and face Ava directly. There’s no fire in her eyes.

"You work nights - "

"It pays more. I’ve already told you that. I’m not - "

"I understand, Ava. I do. This isn’t about that. Diana is up during the day, she sleeps while you work. You don’t have time to sleep. When do you sleep?"

"I sleep while she naps, it - "

"That’s not nearly enough sleep, Ava."

"It works for me. Do you think this is easy for me? Do you think I have any idea what I’m doing? I’m doing the best I can."

"Exhaustion." Beatrice steps closer, dragging one hand through her hair before returning it behind her back.

"What?"

"That’s why you were so sick. Exhaustion destroyed your immune system. You almost died."

"But I didn’t."

"No, you didn’t. So let’s play the odds and do it again, yes? Let’s see how many days we can go without sleep before we end up in the hospital again. Go ahead and plan your funeral and design your headstone, we’ll be needing them soon." Beatrice inhales sharply like she hasn’t taken a breath in a year, blinks like she doesn’t recognize the words that have just left her own mouth. "I - I can’t do this right now, I apologize."

The door clicks quietly closed behind her, a brief murmur of farewells between Beatrice and Diana before Ava hears the front door close.

Ava slides her back down the wall until she can drop her head against her knees. She gives herself two minutes. Two minutes to fall apart and hate herself before she cleans her face and pretends she’s not holding back tears while she makes Diana a snack.

 


 

They don’t speak. For four days, Beatrice and Ava have no form of communication. It isn’t until Ava is cleared to return to work that the silence breaks.

 

Ava: i go back 2 work tues can u be here?

 

Beatrice doesn’t respond. She opens the message and leaves Ava on read. Ava fights back the urge to call her and force an answer. She knows the answer. Beatrice will be here. It doesn’t matter how bad either of them is hurting, Ava knows Beatrice will show up for Diana.

Beatrice will always show up for Diana.

So Ava gives her the space she wants. Pretends it doesn’t break something inside her every time Diana asks for Beatrice.

Ava’s getting very good at pretending.

 


 

Beatrice doesn’t even look at her when she opens the door, she goes straight to Diana and listens to her regaling Beatrice of her kingdom (her dinner) and the army (two pieces of broccoli) encroaching upon it. Diana expresses a deep discontent about the evil broccoli-army, and Beatrice offers her condolences.

She’s early. Almost an entire hour early.

Ava can’t do this for an hour.

"Bea, I - "

"I was - "

They speak together, the corner of Beatrice’s mouth flickering up before she returns stoic.

"You go first." She still doesn’t look up, taking a small bite of the broccoli before offering the rest to Diana.

"Right. Um. I’m sorry." Beatrice looks at her. Finally. Her eyes dark and searching. Waiting. Ava doesn’t have anything else. For the previous two days, Ava has done nothing but rehearse what she would say when she finally saw Beatrice again. Hours and hours of dialogue and explanation and mendicancy. And, out of all the possible things she could have said, I’m sorry is the only thing she has to say. Nothing else matters.

Beatrice deserves better. She deserves someone who can properly express themselves and offer her an apology with honor.

"It’s alright."

"No, it’s - "

"Ava, stop." Her cheeks burn at Beatrice’s tone, sharp and cutting and it steals any response Ava could’ve had. "Let me - let me say this before you - before you - " she sighs and stands, pushes the chair in only to pull it back out and retake it. "Just let me say this."

"Okay." Ava takes the seat across from Beatrice, lays her hands flat on the surface of the table and waits for her to collect her thoughts.

"I was being unfair. You were right. But…" Beatrice chews on her thumbnail. "Diana needs you. You almost died. You could have died, Ava. Full stop. You could have died and Diana needs you. Alive. She needs her mother.

"And I - do you know what it was like for me to find you like that? It was… I thought my best friend was dead. I thought I was too late, that you were gone and that - Ava, that broke me. That was - it was the worst thing I’ve ever experienced.

"I understand that you’re trying to make it work, that you’re just trying to provide for Diana but what happens if you get sick again? What would’ve happened to her if you had died? What then?" Beatrice is trying not to cry, she keeps stopping to take a deep breath and her hands are clasped together in her lap so Ava can’t see them shake. She knows she’s not making much sense, she knows her thoughts are scattered and she’s not communicating as eloquently as she would like to.

"You’re right. I’m sorry." Beatrice sighs heavily and turns away, watching Diana tear her last piece of broccoli apart and roar while she smashes it into her plate. Diana giggles while she shoves the mush into her mouth and grins crookedly at Beatrice.

"I don’t - never mind." She worries her thumbnail between her teeth again, tearing at the cuticle until it bleeds.

"No, say it, Bea. You don’t what?" Ava isn’t sure she wants to know when Beatrice meets her gaze. She has the look of someone who has lived a million years and only known heartbreak, her heart shattered and ground and melted into glass just to be shattered and ground and melted again.

"I don’t want to lose you. Yes, Diana needs you, but I do too." A single tear drips on the table between them and Beatrice stands, takes a half step back. "Damnit. I need you, Ava."

"So can you just - Can you not die on me?"

Beatrice was never a pacer. She was raised to be composed, still. Invisible. Excess movement was a distraction, and distraction was unacceptable.

Then she met Ava. Fluid, kinetic Ava. She’s always in motion, even when she’s still. She buzzes about the edges, bouncing and bumbling. Ava fidgets.

Beatrice does not fidget.

It makes Ava uneasy, the steady back and forth, the line Beatrice is carving into six linoleum tiles. One way then the other and back again.

"I - Bea, can - can I just - " Ava follows her, fingers brush against the inside of Beatrice’s elbow. Beatrice pauses, turns to her and waits. "Fuck, I wasn’t actually expecting that to work. Just - give me a second, hang on."

Beatrice smiles, soft and warm and patient.

"Okay. Thanks. I’m going to start thinking now." It earns a chuckle and a head shake. Beatrice frees Diana from her high chair and watches her dance into the living room, following her and leaning against the doorframe. She’s still tuned in to Ava, tilted slightly to her and waiting, but she cheers when Diana builds a block tower and knocks it over.

"It - okay. I - fuck, this is terrifying."

"What?" Beatrice turns back to her, tucks her hands under her arms.

"I've never had someone who would stay." Ava wants to sink to the floor, her throat aches and her chest is heavy. "It’s always been me. Just me. I’ve always had to take care of myself. And - and Diana. And I - I don’t know what to do. I don’t… fuck. I don’t know how to do this."

"Okay."

"Okay?" Beatrice holds her hand out, Ava takes it.

"Okay. We’ll figure it out. Together." Together. Together.

Together.

"My classes are over for the semester, I can stay with Diana during the day and you can switch to day shifts and we’ll figure it out when classes start back up. We’ll take it one step at a time. One day, one minute, one second at a time. As long as it takes, Ava. I’m here. I’m not going anywhere."

No, she’s not. Beatrice is honest and kind and she will stay. No matter what.

Beatrice will stay.

Ava is certain of it.

Chapter 17: Dada

Notes:

Lmao sorry for disappearing but I worked 21 days straight without a day off and then I died on my day off

Chapter Text

It starts at the park.

Diana’s in line for the slide and the boy in front of her calls out to his parents before he goes down.

"Mama! Daddy! Look!" He can’t be much older than Diana, bouncing and waving to a couple on the bench nearest them.

Beatrice watches the realization sink in, the little wheels spinning in Diana’s head before her eyes sparkle and she grins toothily at her. Beatrice knows what’s going to happen probably before Diana does.

"Dada, see." Diana’s softer than the boy was, uncertain and testing, watching Beatrice’s face intently. She goes down the slide then sprints into Beatrice’s legs, tangling around her and staring up brightly. "Good, dada?"

Beatrice melts, sinking to her knees and accepting the wet kiss Diana presses into her cheek.

"You did a great job, Di."

It quickly becomes Diana’s favorite word.

"Dada, eat?"

"Dada, no."

"Peas, dada?"

"Dada fun."

Beatrice’s ears burn and her chest aches every time she says it, melting into the floor when Diana smiles after. She doesn’t know why she never corrects her. She doesn’t know why she doesn’t want to.

But Ava doesn’t correct her either.

Chapter 18: One, Two

Notes:

Howdy howdy! We get a little Ava backstory here :)
Reminder that Ava and Bea are still not together. I meant that slow burn tag lol

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Year One 

 

JC was supposed to be home hours ago. Ava’s trying not to cry, she’s coated in flour and the cake is a rock hard, inedible brick. Diana crawls into the kitchen, babbling and blowing raspberries at Ava.

"Hi, hi! Hey, baby!" Ava wipes her hands on the dishrag and picks her up. "Are you having a good day?"


Diana babbles at her then sticks her tongue out and giggles, Ava smiles and sticks her tongue out in response.

The door opens, thumps loudly against the wall and JC stumbles into the house. He brings the smell of a sticky bar floor with him, rocking and stumbling like a drunken sailor during a hurricane.

"Oh, hey," JC slurs, offering Ava a peace sign and a nod. Ava sighs and walks away, lowering Diana into her playpen and handing her a shape sorting toy.

"You’re late." She wants to grab him by the shoulders and shake him, she settles for pushing past him. "Did you get a cake?"

"I had a shit day at work, thanks for asking, Ava." She can hear him rolling his eyes.  

"Did you bring a cake or not, JC?"

"Fuck," he groans, leaning against the doorframe and running his hand through his hair. He looks exhausted, bags under his bloodshot eyes. Ava finds she doesn’t much care.

"It’s your daughter’s birthday and you didn’t get her a cake? Did you at least get her a present? Something to unwrap?"

He doesn’t answer, stuffs his hands deep into his pockets and cuts his eyes away. His jaw is clenched, the line hard and strong beneath the muscle, his throat bobs as he swallows.  

"No?" She shakes her head and fights back the tears in her eyes. "No. Of course not, why would you?"

"I’m going to change." He turns and stalks down the hall, slamming the bedroom door behind him. It rattles the pictures on the wall and makes Diana flinch.  

"Yeah. Great talk, JC." She calls after him, lifting a now screaming Diana from the playpen and trying to calm her. JC yells something back at her, but she can’t tell what he said over Diana’s cries. It doesn’t matter, she realizes, because she doesn’t care what excuses he has anymore.

They don’t talk the rest of the evening. JC brings her one of Diana’s stuffed animals wrapped in a plastic grocery sack — it’s not like she’ll remember, he had said and Ava had wanted to punch him — and they spend supper pretending they’re not angry.

JC plays a game on his phone in bed while Ava puts Diana to sleep, tinny electronic explosions and rapid gunfire echoing through the room until he groans and drops the phone on his chest.

"Happy birthday, Diana." Ava whispers when she puts her down, stroking her cheek and kissing her forehead. She sits on the edge of the bed and watches her sleep, wishing she’d been able to give her a better birthday.

"I can’t believe it’s been a year," she murmurs when she joins JC in bed, the man scoffing and rolling his eyes. "What? Say it, JC. Just fucking say it."

"Worst year of my life. Is that better? Did that make you feel better?" He raises his voice and Ava checks that Diana isn’t woken by it. JC sees and stands, stomps into the hall and motions for Ava to follow.

"You can’t fucking say that." Ava whisper-yells when they get to the living room. JC laughs, cold and hard and angry.

"I told you." He shakes his head and runs a hand through his hair before pointing an accusatory finger in Ava’s face, she flinches and steps back. He drops his hand with a sigh. "I told you I didn’t want to keep it."

"Keep it? It? Do you mean her, JC? She’s a year old. You’ve had a year."

"I didn’t want a baby." He’s quiet, his voice breathy and soft. "I told you when you found out."

"But you stayed!" Ava doesn’t mean to yell, holding her breath and waiting to see if she woke Diana.

"What was I supposed to do, Ava? Leave you pregnant and homeless? Abandon you with a newborn on the side of the street? I never wanted this. Don’t make me the bad guy."

"You don’t have to stay."

"I don’t want to!" She flinches at his booming voice. "Is that what you want to hear, Ava? I. Don’t. Want. To. Stay."

Diana cries, loud and howling and Ava wants to join her. She wants the ground to open up and swallow her.

"Then don’t." Saltwater races down her cheeks, drips from her chin to the floor and JC’s face falls. "I’ll find a job and an apartment. You don’t have to stay."

"Ava…" his fingers brush her elbow and she jerks away, dodges past him to get to Diana.

"No. It’s fine. You don’t want a baby. I’ll figure it out."

Neither says anything for a long time, they stare at each other in silence until JC sighs and shakes his head.

"I’ll sleep out here."

Ava nods and turns away, starting toward where Diana is wailing.

"Ava, wait." She stops and turns to him, eyebrows raised and breath held. He smiles sadly and nods at her, swallowing before continuing. "I just… thank you. I’m sorry."

Ava cries herself to sleep, apologizing for being a terrible mother to Diana who’s asleep on her chest. She’d ruined Diana’s first birthday, she’s going to grow up resenting Ava. What kind of mother ruins her baby’s first birthday?

JC helps Ava move that same weekend, leaving her with everything she could ever possibly need to raise a baby. He sends double what she asks for child support, but they don’t see each other again. She keeps up with him on social media, watches as he travels the world and chases girls and spends far too many weekends too drunk to remember his name.

He looks happy.

 

 

Year Two

 

"Is it supposed to look like that?" Lilith points at the lump on the breakfast bar. Beatrice frowns at her and wipes her hands down the front of her apron. She’s covered in flour and there are eggshells at her feet.

"Lilith, leave them alone," Camila grabs her by the elbow and drags her back to where they’re playing with Diana, who’s dressed in a yellow princess gown and tiara. Diana waves at Beatrice with a smile before returning to her tea party.

Beatrice waves back, even though Diana’s already looking away, before turning to Ava.

"I don’t think it looks that bad." Ava laughs at her, scrunching her nose up at the unforgiving lump that’s supposed to be Diana’s birthday cake. They’d tried, but maybe they weren’t meant to bake.

"It’s terrible, Bea." Ava tucks herself into Beatrice’s chest, arms winding around her waist and holding her in place. Beatrice drops her chin on the top of her head and squeezes her close.

"If we give her the dollhouse last, she might forget about the cake," Beatrice whispers with a chuckle, pulling away when Ava giggles and pushes her shoulder playfully.

"We could ask Shannon and Mary to pick one up?" The doorbell chimes and Ava groans. Another birthday without a cake. What kind of mother can’t bake a birthday cake?

Cheers of greetings drift down the hallway, bouncing and bubbling and bright. Diana abandons the tea party to sprint full speed into Shannon’s legs, nearly knocking them out from under her and sending her crumpling into the ground.

"What’s box?" Diana asks, reaching towards the box in Mary’s hands. Shannon and Mary share a grin before Mary drops to a knee next to Diana.

"It’s your cake, wanna see?"

"I told you we were making a cake, Shannon." Beatrice chides before Mary opens the box to reveal a unicorn shaped cake. Diana squeals and bounces on her toes, looking like she’s seriously debating throttling herself into the cake when Shannon scoops her up.

"I know, but you can’t bake and I guessed Ava wouldn’t be able to either, sorry." She isn’t. She’s laughing, but Beatrice doesn’t care because Diana has a cake now.

Ava catches her eye and Beatrice shakes her head minutely, glancing towards the kitchen. Ava nods and excuses herself to dump the cake into the trash. She barely manages to shut the lid before Mary joins her. Ava pretends to be wiping the counters off, like she didn’t just throw away her and Beatrice’s second pitiful attempt at a cake, and Mary laughs.

"Look, I’ve known Bea since she was fourteen. She can’t bake. It’s sad and it’s hilarious. But you?" Mary sets the cake on the counter and digs through a drawer for birthday candles. "I have to say, I did want to give you the benefit of the doubt. Shannon said you don’t have baking hands though, whatever that means."

"I did not!" Shannon bumps their shoulders before setting Diana down and watching her race back to her tea party. "What I said was that you don’t look like you know how to make a cake."

"That’s not true at all, she said you don’t have baking hands. I swear by it!"

"How does someone who knows how to make a cake look?" Beatrice asks, taking her sister by the shoulders and giving her a soft shake.

"Well, like me. Of course. And Camila and Lilith."

"Lilith can’t bake."

"Well, she looks like she can."

"Lilith started a kitchen fire. She was boiling water and started a fire. Lilith started a fire with water, Shannon." Ava giggles at Beatrice’s frustration, taking her hand and squeezing her fingers three times. Beatrice repeats the pattern.

"Beatrice! I was fifteen! Let it go!" Lilith calls from the kitchen table, earning a scolding remark from Diana about how princesses don’t yell. Lilith’s cheeks burn red and she apologizes, offering Diana a toy cookie as repentance. Diana accepts it and hugs her.

"Nannon, Mary come!" Diana asks, waving them over. Mary grins and drags Shannon out of the room by her hand, offering Diana a curtsy before taking the offered plastic tea cup and seat.

Ava leans onto the counter and watches them complimenting the tea and fake pastries, watches Diana glow with every word, her heart swelling until she fears it might burst. She has to take a deep breath to ease the pressure in her lungs.

"Are you alright?" Beatrice murmurs, pressing into the counter beside Ava. Their shoulders brush, burning and alight where their skin touches. Beatrice is watching her, grounding and pulling Ava from her head. Ava is quiet, watching. Waiting. Waiting for this to fall apart.

This can’t be real. Last year, Ava had cried herself to sleep on Diana’s birthday, after spending most of it alone — just the two of them. Last year, Ava had ruined Diana’s birthday and she’d failed her as a mother. Last year, Ava had thought she would never be able to give Diana a birthday she’d love.

She thought she had to do it all on her own.

But here she is. One year after the worst day of her life. Surrounded by the people who love her. Diana is bright and bubbly and loved. She is so deeply loved that it makes Ava’s eyes burn. It’s all Ava has ever wanted for her baby, people who love without conditions. Love that never gets taken away or asks for anything in return.

Diana has that now.

"Yeah, I’m just - " Ava shrugs, she doesn’t know how to put it into words. Beatrice doesn’t ask her to, she smiles and accepts when Ava curls into her chest, hearts beating in chorus. "Is this real? Are you real?"

"I believe so, yes." She buries her head in Ava’s neck and squeezes her tighter, her warm breath making Ava shiver.

"Ayo, lovebirds!" Something thumps off Ava’s shoulder and bounces to the floor. "Come get your kid, she’s trying to make me eat worm sandwiches!"

"You just threw a plastic croissant at Ava, I think you deserve a few worm sandwiches." Diana giggles at Beatrice’s response, bouncing in her seat.

"I was aiming for your head," Mary mutters, sticking her tongue out at Diana when she tries to put a toy sandwich on her plate.

"Hey! How about we do presents?" Shannon twists in her seat to talk to Beatrice, singsongy and grinning mischievously. "She’s going to love ours. And you are going to hate it."

Shannon lifts Diana from the seat, swooping her around the room making airplane noises. Diana squeals and flaps her arms all the way to the living room. Ava kisses Beatrice’s cheek softly before untangling and leading her out of the room.

Diana is sat in Lilith’s lap with a present wrapped in paper with cartoon animals, she’s pointing to them and naming them wrong. She points to a pig and tells Lilith it’s a dog, a rabbit she calls a cow, a horse she calls a bear. She’s giggling maniacally with each incorrect name.

It takes a little prompting to get her to abandon the game, but eventually they convince her to tear the paper open.

It’s a toy keyboard.

"Wow! That’s - " Ava’s voice is high and tight. "That’s just - wow!"

Diana smiles and pushes it off her lap, sliding to the ground and scampering to the big box in front of Mary. She rips the paper down and wraps the strip around her like a cape, spinning before abandoning it to tear another strip and repeating the action. Gradually, she tears her way through the wrapping and unveils a baby drum set.

"Oh my god, they’re in cahoots." Beatrice’s palm rests on Ava’s bouncing knee, stilling the movement.

"In cahoots? What are you seventy?" Ava curls her fingers over the top of Beatrice’s.

"It’s payback for all the times you stole my clothes." Shannon smirks and wiggles her eyebrows, already ripping through the tape to unpack it.

"Did you guys talk about what you were getting her? Did I miss a meeting? My gift is not within the theme." Camila offers Diana a small gift bag. Diana yanks the tissue paper out and throws it in the air, dancing under it as it falls. She does it again and again until she grows bored. She attempts to climb into the bag before Camila tells her there’s still something in it.

Ava hopes Camila didn’t get her a recorder or a tambourine because she’s not sure she’ll survive if she did.

It is a watercolor set. Oh, thank god.

"Is it?" Diana holds it out to Beatrice, climbing into her lap and listening while she explains it to her.

"Here, let me show you." She takes the cup of water from beside her and slides to the floor with Diana, flipping a paper over and dipping the brush in the water before swirling it in a blue and swiping it across the page. Diana gasps, eyes wide when she turns to Beatrice.

"Wanna try?" Beatrice offers the paintbrush to her and Diana nods, taking it from her like it’s the most precious thing she’s ever received. She jabs it into the paper and turns to Beatrice with a grin, Beatrice nods and Diana does it again, pausing and listening intently while Beatrice explains how to change colors.

Diana makes a picture for everyone, each a blob of colors swirling together until they’re almost a brownish grey. Beatrice asks Diana twice if she wants to open her present from Ava and her. Diana turns her down both times, completely focused on her painting.

Shannon and Mary spend the next hour and a half arguing over how to put the drum set together, Lilith sets up the keyboard and starts to plunk out a melody that earns a cursory glance from Diana before she returns to her art.

Slowly, their guests trickle out, leaving for their own homes with their paintings from Diana. Lilith elects to go with Camila in an attempt to get out of doing the dishes she’d promised to wash. Beatrice doesn’t quite mind.

It isn’t until Diana falls asleep on her paintbrush that Ava even mentions leaving, almost like it hadn’t occurred to her that she wasn’t home.

"Stay. She’s already asleep, you can take the guest room." Beatrice wipes the watercolor from Diana’s face with a damp cloth, careful not to wake her. "I’ll help you move everything to yours in the morning, yeah?"

Ava pretends she doesn’t immediately want to accept the offer, wiggling her shoulders in nonexistent silent debate. When she agrees, Beatrice lights up like a candle, eagerly leading Ava to the guest room where she tucks Diana in carefully. She kisses Diana’s forehead and whispers something Ava can’t make out but it warms her chest regardless.

Ava helps Beatrice clear away the mess of the party. Beatrice smiles at her over the breakfast bar, stacking dishes in the sink while Ava wipes the table. When Ava attempts to start washing the dirty dishes, Beatrice drags her out of the kitchen.

"Lilith can do them when she gets home or in the morning, you sit. Relax. This is a big day for you too." Beatrice takes her place at Ava’s side on the couch.

"Is that so?" Ava taunts, one eyebrow raised when Beatrice turns to her.

"Of course. You made an entire person, Ava. And you kept her alive for two years. That’s not a small thing. You literally created an entire human being two years ago. You made a person that didn’t exist before. Do you not think that’s awe-inspiring?" There’s a light in her words that burns deep beneath Ava’s skin, her voice soft and high while Ava watches her.

Ava wants to deny it. She’s not certain she’s deserving of the way Beatrice is looking at her right now. She’s never thought about it like that, never really considered anything about her pregnancy miraculous or awe-inspiring. It was always something that just was. It was neither good nor bad, it was something that happened to her more than it was anything else.

She loves Diana with everything she has and is, but there are moments that she wonders if her daughter will hate her for the things Ava can’t give her.

"Whether or not you believe me, Ava, you did something miraculous." Ava bites her lip to hide how it trembles, cuts her eyes away so Beatrice can’t see the tears gathering. Beatrice hooks a finger under Ava’s chin and turns her face back slowly, traces the line of her jaw with her thumb. "That deserves celebration too."

Ava doesn’t have the words to respond, she doubts she could formulate a coherent sentence right now even if she tried. Beatrice doesn’t try to force an explanation for the quiet tears that she gathers beneath the pads of her thumbs. She waits, gentle and quiet, while Ava takes a shuddering breath and nods at her.

"So?"

"So." Beatrice waits with the ghost of a smile, eyes sparkling.

"How are we to celebrate?" Ava tries to smile even though her voice trembles and cracks.

"How do you wish to celebrate?" Ava shrugs and Beatrice chuckles. "We can do anything you’d like. As long as it is within the apartment, I don’t think Arson would be a great babysitter."

Arson lifts his head at his name, blinks at her sleepily and flicks his tail. He stretches and bounces across the coffee table, carefully avoiding Diana’s drying artwork, and brushes against Ava. He purrs loudly and curls into her lap, nudging her hand until she scratches behind his ears.

"Can we just - can we be here?" When Ava extends her hand to Beatrice, she accepts it with a nod and presses a soft kiss on the back of it.

Neither talks for a while, Beatrice traces shapes into the inside of Ava’s wrist, little hearts and stars and swirls. She leaves goosebumps in her wake. Beatrice can feel Ava’s heart racing beneath her touch, notices the way she shivers when Beatrice lightly scratches her forearm.

There’s a moment, when Ava’s breath stutters and she glances at Beatrice’s lips and she thinks she might kiss her. Beatrice wants her to kiss her.

But she doesn’t.

Because Diana comes stumbling down the hall dragging her blanket with her thumb tucked between her teeth. She pushes Arson out of Ava’s lap and takes his place, pulling him back once she’s settled. She squeezes him against her chest and he makes a dissenting meow but he doesn’t fight back.

"Happy birthday," Diana whispers to no one in particular around her thumb, dropping her head against Ava’s shoulder. She’s so cute, smiling dopily at Beatrice who brushes her sleep tousled hair out of her face.

"Did you have a good birthday, patinho?" Diana nods and crawls from Ava’s lap to Beatrice’s, dragging poor Arson with her. "Why don’t we let the cat go? Yes?"

Diana pouts but she relinquishes him anyways. He darts out from her embrace only to return a moment later, kneading on Diana’s blanket across her legs. She pats his head and smiles when he nuzzles against her.

Maybe, in another lifetime, this wouldn’t be so difficult. This wouldn’t be so terrifying. Maybe this would be easy and natural and wouldn’t make Ava feel like she’s going to throw up. Maybe it would be as simple as breathing.

But it isn’t now. Because Ava would rather pretend they’re just friends than risk having to explain to Diana why Beatrice isn’t around anymore.

She’s already had one parent walk out on her, Ava doesn’t want to be the reason she loses another.

Notes:

We are getting close to Avatrice, I promise.

Chapter 19: Carlos

Notes:

Howdy howdy, y'all! Someone weeks and weeks ago requested a part about one of the parents Bea used to work for resurfacing and I simply cannot find the comment, so if that was you! Hi! This part's for you, bestie <3<3

Chapter Text

It’s a Tuesday when Lucia calls the first time. Beatrice is leaving her apartment for a run when her phone rings, interrupting her favorite part of the song she’s listening to on her headphones. There’s no caller ID, but Beatrice recognizes the number, so she answers.

"Hello, this is Beatrice." She’s formal. Lucia likes to try to blur the line between a professional relationship and a friendly one.

"Hey, Bea - "

"Beatrice." She corrects, dropping to her knee to retie her laces.

"Yeah, Beatrice." Lucia’s mocking her, Beatrice isn’t stupid, but she lets it go.

"Is there a reason you’re calling?" Beatrice asks after Lucia goes silent.

"Right! Yes! Carlos misses you, I was wondering if we could do lunch sometime this week so he could see you?" Carlos. Beatrice loves Carlos. He’s fun, witty and charismatic and kind. He’s always been one of her favorite kids she’s worked with. Lucia, however, is one of Beatrice’s least preferred parents.

"I don’t know if you remember, but I’m in - "

"In the city. Yes, I remember. Carlos and I just moved here too! Isn’t that exciting?" No. Beatrice thinks. Exciting is not a word I would use. Lucia drops her voice, nearly to a whisper. "He’s having a hard time making friends at his new school, I think seeing a friendly face would make him feel better about the move."

Beatrice sighs, checks the time on her watch and realizes she’s spent half of her allotted running time on the phone with Lucia.

"I can’t do lunch, but I can do an early dinner. Maybe Thursday? I’ll have to - "

"Yes, perfect! That works!" She hangs up before Beatrice can tell her she will be bringing Diana. She could send her a message, but that would mean Lucia would message her back and Beatrice doesn’t want to speak to her anymore than necessary.

Beatrice tells Ava about it that evening, between Diana’s snack and her bath while Ava’s scrambling about looking for the keys Diana hid.

"Who is this again?" Ava looks up from digging through the couch cushions, cheeks flushed and hair tousled.

"It’s a kid I used to work with before I started uni. Him and his mum." Diana giggles around her fingers when Ava looks under the couch, Beatrice bouncing her and asking where the keys are quietly. Ava’s asked her three times, Diana isn’t answering either of them. "It’s okay if you don’t want - "

"No, it’s fine! It sounds fun, just - make her eat something other than chicken strips, please? You always say you will then you cave when she pouts. She needs to try new foods." Ava looks under the coffee table and through Diana’s toy bin. She’s going to be late if she doesn’t find the keys soon.

"Okay. I won’t have her out late, we’ll be back before the sun goes down. Won’t we?" Beatrice tickles Diana who squeals and pushes away, nearly toppling out of her arms. Beatrice grabs her leg to keep from falling and her shoe falls off, jingling when it hits the ground. Diana glances between the fallen shoe and Ava for a moment before she starts giggling maniacally.

"They were in your shoes? Are you serious? Diana, you little…" Ava picks the keys out of the baby shoe, holds Diana’s face between her hands and sighs fondly, shaking her head. "You little punk." Ava laughs and kisses both of her cheeks. "I love you. Be good, yeah?"

Diana smiles and wipes her wet hand down Ava’s cheek. Ava grimaces and rubs her cheek against Diana’s sleeve, earning a full body laugh and a gleeful wiggle. Ava presses a soft kiss against Beatrice’s cheek before she’s gone. 

Beatrice almost considers going after her, almost considers asking her to say no, almost considers telling her she doesn’t want to go. But she doesn’t. 

She doesn’t.

 


 

Beatrice stops for the third time. Considers turning back. It’s not too late, she can still say she can’t make it. Diana bounces beside her, swings their intwined hands back and forth. She spins, twists Beatrice’s fingers over her head before dropping it and racing around her.

"Let’s go! Let’s goooooo!" Diana whines, taking her hands and tugging her forward. "I wan’ nuggies!"

"It’s want, baby. Try again." Diana pauses to pout, tucks her hands under her elbows and sticks her bottom lip out. Beatrice quirks her eyebrow and fights back a smile. "Try again."

"I. Want. Nuggies." She pauses between each word to huff, spins on her heel to take two steps forward then turn back to Beatrice with her head cocked.

"Okay. But I will have you know, your mama wants you to try something else." They resume towards the restaurant hand in hand, Beatrice’s blunder already forgiven and forgotten. "Like maybe something not chicken?"

"No. I like nuggies." Diana pouts again, gives her tiny chin a tremble to prove her point.

"If you try something else, we can get ice cream on the way home?" Ava would never barter with Diana like this and she would be upset if she knew Beatrice was doing it.

"Sprinkles?" She comes to a complete stop, nearly causing the people behind them to crash into her. Beatrice nods and scoops her up, apologizes quickly to the strangers and hurries down the sidewalk.

It really is unfair, how late they are because she couldn’t decide if she actually wanted to come. Carlos probably thinks they’re not going to show up, the thought stabs her in the chest and speeds her steps. 

"Beatrice!" The boy bolts down the sidewalk and crashes into her legs, nearly tackling her to the ground. Beatrice chuckles and ruffles the boy’s unruly curls.

"Hi, Carlos! How have you been?" The boy steps back and flips her hair out of his face, grinning at her with a gap in his teeth. "Oh! When did you lose that tooth?"

"Last night! The tooth fairy gave me fifteen bucks! Look!" He presses up onto his toes and pokes the empty space with his tongue. Beatrice peers into his mouth intently, inspecting it with the same fervency with which he presents it. "Who’s this?"

"This is Diana! Diana, can I introduce you to my friend Carlos?" Diana shakes her head and buries her face in Beatrice’s shoulder. "That’s okay, you don’t have to talk to him until you’re ready."

"Beatrice, hello!" Lucia steps up behind Carlos, strokes Beatrice’s shoulder, her hand lingers. Beatrice shrugs it off awkwardly.

"Hello, Lucia." Beatrice takes a half step back and a deep breath, forcing a smile and turning back to Carlos. "So, I’m hungry, are you?"

"Yeah, we already have a table, right, mom?" Lucia confirms and leads them to the booth while Carlos launches into a story about his friend’s birthday party. "So then, I told Marley, dude, you can’t just say stuff like that. People are going to think you’re weird. But like. People already think Marley’s weird because she tells everyone she was named after a dog. But it’s okay that she’s weird because it like. It’s not weird when she does it. You know?"

"I do! I know someone like that." Beatrice smiles fondly as she thinks of the last time she’d been to the farmers market and Ava spent twenty minutes deciding which lemon looked the sourest. "Have you ever read Stargirl?"

"Yeah! Marley is just like Stargirl! It’s her favorite book!" Carlos bounces in his seat. Lucia places a hand on his knee to still him.

"Sorry, he’s got a little crush." Lucia winks and Beatrice has to bite her lip not to snap at her. He’s eight. He’s allowed to have friends of the opposite gender. Carlos deflates at her words, sinks into his seat and drops his hands into his lap.

"It sounds like you found a really cool friend. Is Marley a friend from school?" Carlos nods weakly but doesn’t look up from his hands, Beatrice frowns. Diana stops scribbling on her menu to look at him quizzically, dropping her crayon to turn to Beatrice with her head tilted. "Have you decided what you want?"

"Nuggies," Diana whispers and Beatrice grins bemused, Diana rolls her eyes and sighs, pushes the menu to Beatrice and climbs into her lap. "Read, please?"

Beatrice reads the children’s menu to her quietly, answers her questions when asked and offers suggestions when Diana struggles to decide. She settles on macaroni and cheese, with much exasperation and disgust. Beatrice gives their orders to the waiter when he checks on them.

Lucia keeps rubbing her foot up the inside of Beatrice’s leg, somehow finding it even when she moves. Beatrice scoots to the far edge of the booth and silently begs her to stop. Diana seems unamused at every attempt Lucia makes to initiate a conversation and Carlos doesn’t recover from his mother’s comment, it’s truly awkward and uncomfortable and Beatrice can barely contain herself when they get their checks.

"Why don’t we go to the park?" Lucia suggests as they step out of the restaurant, Carlos’s face lights up as he waits excitedly for Beatrice’s reaction. 

"Umm… I don’t know, Diana seems pretty tired, maybe some other time?" Beatrice bounces Diana in her arms, presses a soft kiss against her temple.

"Dada?" Diana whispers and curls into her neck. Beatrice hums and presses their foreheads together. "He sad?" Beatrice nods softly and Diana turns back to him. "We play a little. Okay?"

Carlos bounces and nods, taking the hand Diana offers him.

"Dada?" Lucia asks, bumping their shoulders together. Beatrice takes a step to the side.

"Uh, yeah. I actually don’t like when people touch me, Lucia. So, could you stop, please?" Beatrice’s cheeks burn as she says it and Diana presses a cold hand over the heat.

"Ah, but I’m not just people, yeah?" Beatrice barely dodges the arm Lucia tries to swing over her shoulder by leaning to set Diana on the ground. Diana takes her hand and tugs her forward, Beatrice welcomes the distraction and follows her happily to the swing set, offering to push her when she climbs into the seat.

"I can do it!" Carlos volunteers and Diana beams at him, squeezing her fists around the chain and laughing when he pushes her forward. He bounces in place at the response, and Beatrice has to bite her tongue every time he asks Diana. "Higher? Higher?"

She knows her limits. Beatrice tells herself. She knows when she wants to stop.

She stays nearby, just in case. Ready to pounce in and save her if she asks to stop and Carlos doesn’t. She’s chewing on her nail when Lucia sidles up beside her, expensive perfume making the inside of Beatrice’s nose itch. Lucia tries to pull her hand out of her mouth but Beatrice steps away, curls her hands under her elbows and tucks them into her side.

"So how long have you been working with her?" There’s a hint of something else just beneath her words, something burbling and churning and dark.

"Oh, I don’t." It’s true, in a sense. Beatrice has stopped accepting Ava’s money in exchange for her babysitting services. So Beatrice isn’t quite lying when she says it. It’s not the entire truth but she hopes it’s vague enough that Lucia doesn’t press.

Of course, she could be granted no respite because Lucia charges ahead full-steam.

"Oh, so is she like your niece? Friend’s kid? Who is she?" She’s fishing, trying to find the answer to a question Beatrice isn’t ready to face on her own, certainly not with someone the likes of Lucia.

"Mine. Yeah, she’s mine." Diana tumbles out of the swing and Beatrice’s heart stops in her chest. She waits two heartbeats before moving, slowly helping Diana brush he wood chips from her face. She forces her voice to remain calm and level so Diana doesn’t hear how much it scared her as well. "Are you okay?"

Diana bursts into tears, throws herself face first into Beatrice’s chest and squeezes her arms around her neck as her body is wracked with sobs.

"Oh, baby! I know." Beatrice rubs her back and picks her up, smiling sadly at Carlos when he tries to apologize. "It’s alright, buddy, she’s just scared. I’ll see you again soon, yeah?"

The boy nods enthusiastically and Beatrice feels Diana lift her head to wave goodbye to him sadly before she returns to her hiding spot in Beatrice’s neck. Beatrice squeezes her tightly, rubbing her back as they depart, stepping quickly across the street and pausing outside the nearest ice cream shop.

"Do you still want ice cream, my love?" Beatrice’s hand pauses on the door, waiting until Diana shakes her head and burrows herself deeper into Beatrice’s embrace. "Can I check to make sure you’re not hurt?"

Diana sniffles as she pulls away, allows Beatrice to seat them on a nearby bench and check her face and hands for injury. She finds none, despite the overall redness from her fall.

"Does anywhere hurt, baby?" Diana shakes her head and blinks tears out of her eyes. "Hey, it’s okay. You’re allowed to be scared. What happened was scary, it’s okay if you feel like you need to cry. Would it make you feel better if I told you it scared me too?"

"You scared?" Diana’s voice is painfully infantile, reverting to a similar pattern of speech from when she first started speaking. Beatrice kisses her forehead and nods.

"Yeah, kiddo. I thought you were really hurt and that really scared me." Diana tucks her thumb into her mouth and blinks at her slowly. "I get scared a lot, you know?"

"Whens?" Diana curls back into her chest and Beatrice hums in thought for a moment.

"Like when your mama got sick. When you run off and I can’t see you. When I have exams at school. Sometimes I get scared when it storms and the thunder makes the windows rattle. I get scared all the time, my darling." Beatrice hates being scared, she feels like it makes her stupid and irrational. She knows that fear is a valid emotion and it exists for a reason, but she has never quite managed to shake her parents’ voices from her head when she’s scared.

She hopes Diana never has to experience that.

She’ll do her best to ensure Diana never has to experience it. 

"Do you know what helps me when I get scared?" Diana nods against her chest, curling her fingers around the neck of Beatrice’s shirt. "Sometimes I count all the pretty things I can see. Sometimes I sing a song until I feel better. Or sometimes I take some deep breaths. Do you want to try one of those?"

"Count?" Beatrice hums, squints and looks around.

"The sky is very blue today. What about you?"

"Flowers." Diana points to the wildflowers clawing out of the cracks in the sidewalk, then to a pair of birds chasing each other through the air. "Birb."

"You," Beatrice nudges her softly, smiles gently when she lifts her head tearily, "You’re the best thing I’ve ever seen."

"I love you." She stumbles over the v sound, pronounces the word like lub with a tender smile

"I love you too, meu patinho." Beatrice kisses the top of her head. "Did you at least have fun today?"

"Carlos is funny."

"He is. Would you like to see him again?" Diana hums and mumbles into Beatrice’s neck. "I didn’t understand that, darling, could you say it again?"

"Yeah. We go home now?"

"Alright, we can go home now. Are we going to tell your mama about how much fun you had with your new friend?" Diana yawns and shakes her head, Beatrice watches the sun dye the clouds pink and purple. It’s still early for Diana to go to bed, but she’s had an eventful evening so Beatrice could make an exception to their schedule. "Can we at least tell her about your not chicken nugget dinner?"

Diana giggles but nods regardless, twists a lock of Beatrice’s hair through her fingers. Beatrice’s heart swells and her skin warms and she feels like her heart might explode when she looks at the little girl in her arms. Something inside her twinkles. She never expected a love like this. Something that plays her heartstrings like a symphony in her chest, fills her chest with a light no star could ever compete with. It’s endless, she realizes.

It makes her wonder if her parents ever looked at her the same way she looks at Diana.

 

 


 

Ava does not like Lucia.

She’s not jealous. That would be absurd.

But she can’t deny that her chest burns when she comes home and Diana regales her in their latest adventure with Carlos and Luisa — it doesn’t matter how many times Beatrice corrects Diana, she only refers to Lucia by the wrong name.

Today, they played tag with a group of kids at the park. Two days ago, they saw a movie. Last week, they went to an art class at the library.

Ava doesn’t have a reason not to like Lucia.

Except for every reason Beatrice gives her after every play date.

"So then she kept trying to take my hand, like we’re a couple or something and every time I would pull my hand away and tell her I wasn’t interested but she doesn’t care." Beatrice sighs and kicks her feet over the arm of the couch, stares up at Ava from her lap. "I don’t understand why she keeps trying to touch me. I don’t like when people touch me. I’ve told her I don’t like being touched at least two million times. It’s annoying."

The hand scraping through Beatrice’s hair pauses at her words, Ava barely pulling away before Beatrice whines and drags her hand back to her scalp.

"Why’d you stop?" She doesn’t give Ava a chance to answer, instead continuing her rant. "Regardless, she made a joke about me confusing Diana by allowing her to call me dad. Which is hilarious because last week, she tried to get Carlos to call me dad and I had to respond with my name’s Beatrice, pal, I’m not your dad. Then Lucia was all well, you’re not Diana’s dad either. And I swear, Ava. I swear I almost hit her. Who does she think she is? I mean, seriously."

Ava is certainly not going to ask the difference between her and Lucia, doesn’t ask why she’s allowed to play with her hair nor why Diana is allowed to call Beatrice dad while Carlos is not. She knows, on some level. Ava’s not stupid, she knows she gets a version of Beatrice Lucia will never see. She knows there’s a piece of Beatrice that is reserved exclusively for her. She knows Beatrice would choose her, if she forced an ultimatum between her and Lucia.

Ava knows.

She knows how she feels about Lucia is irrational and unfair.

She also knows Beatrice would never see Lucia again if she asked.

She knows. Right?

"Bea?" Beatrice stops her rant and tilts her head up. "Does it bother you when I do those things?"

"No. Of course not. Why would it?" Beatrice pushes herself upright, shifts until she’s practically sitting in Ava’s lap.

"Because it bothers you when Lucia does it." Ava looks away,

"You’re not Lucia."

Ava doesn’t know how to explain herself. She doesn’t have the words to express why that doesn’t make sense. Beatrice babysat both their children, has spent extensive time with both of them, read both their children to sleep, eaten at both of their tables. Why is she different? Why is she the exception?

Or is Lucia the exception? Is Beatrice like this with all parents except for Lucia?

"Ava." She quirks her head, furrows her eyebrows, ducks to meet Ava’s averted gaze. "I trust you."

It’s not enough. The words make Ava’s heart skip a beat, but it doesn’t smother the smoke in her lungs.

"I like spending time with you. I like when you hold my hand and kiss my cheek and make me laugh. I like when Diana calls me dad. You’re not just the mother of the child I babysit, you’re my friend too. My best friend. I would tell you if you did something that bothers me and I know you wouldn’t do it again.

"I like you." She grins before scrunching her face up in mock disgust and continuing. "I don’t like Lucia."

It makes Ava laugh, Beatrice's pout miserable and nose crinkled. In response to the sound, Beatrice smiles widely, leans back into Ava's chest, and tucks her nose into the crook of her neck. 

 


 

She’s doing it on purpose. Beatrice might not be great at reading people but she is certain that Lucia only wants one thing from her. One thing that Beatrice has absolutely no interest in ever giving her.

Diana crawls inside the enclosed slide, tucks her knees to her chest and closes her eyes when Carlos finishes counting. He grins from the top of the playground, peering over the sides and searching for Diana.

"God, they’re so cute. We would be amazing parents." The comment is accompanied with an arm around her shoulders and a soft sigh. Beatrice ducks out from underneath Lucia’s touch and frowns at her, eyebrows sewn together with utter confusion.

"Would be?" Beatrice might not be Diana’s actual parent, but she sure as shit isn’t a bad understudy. 

"I meant like… like together. Both of us."

"I’m doing pretty great with her mother, actually. I don’t think Diana needs anyone else telling her what to do." It makes her stomach twist, the thought of Lucia and her, together.

Lucia laughs at her words, loud and jarring and it makes Diana lift her head from her hiding place on the slide. Carlos sees her move and races to tag her without even acknowledging his mother. Lucia tries to touch her again and Beatrice’s fingers burn when she clenches them into fists at her sides.

"Stop. Touching. Me." She clenches her jaw and takes another step back.

Beatrice doesn’t do anger. She doesn’t do rage. She doesn’t do losing her temper. Beatrice is patient and and forgiving.

Or, as Shannon would say, she’s a pushover.

Either way, Beatrice doesn’t get upset easily. It’s not in her nature.

Lucia seems to take it as a challenge. Like Beatrice’s burning ire is a taunt, like it’s all for show and they’re playing a game.

"Oh, relax, Bea."

"My name is Beatrice."

"Plenty of people call you Bea."

"Only the ones I like." She takes another step back when Lucia reaches for her hand before turning on her heel and storming away. She smiles warmly at Diana when she approaches her, strokes her hair when she tumbles into Beatrice’s legs. "We gotta go, patinho. Your mama’s gunna be home soon."

Diana frowns but wishes Carlos and Luisa farewell, taking Beatrice’s hand and tugging her out of the park.

Beatrice decides not to tell Ava about Lucia anymore. Every time she complains, Ava gets quiet and distant and Beatrice doesn’t like how upset it makes her sometimes. So she decides she will suffer in silence.

 


 

Shannon is easy. She’s easy and relaxed and she goes with the flow. She doesn’t pick fights or start problems.

Except when it comes to Beatrice. Shannon would commit eleven different forms of high treason and treat the Geneva Conventions like a checklist for Beatrice.

"Where are you going?" Beatrice freezes with her hand on the doorknob.

"I’m going with you. You better hurry or we’re gunna be late." Shannon bumps Beatrice carefully out of the way and steps through the door, starting toward Beatrice’s car.

Beatrice doesn’t say anything the entire ride. Diana sings and dances and talks to herself in the backseat while Beatrice grips the steering wheel with all her strength to try to hide the way her hands are shaking.

The house is larger than Shannon had been expecting. An ugly modern, blockish thing with funky shaped windows and uneven roofing. It doesn’t look good or fancy or pretty. It looks like a stain on the skyline.

Like it brings her neighborhood property value down.

There’s a bounce house set up in the front yard, though it’s empty. There are children’s shrieks coming from the backyard, a cacophony of voices and laughter leading Beatrice around the side of the house to the garden gate.

"Hey! Bea! You made it!" Lucia tries to dive into a hug after letting them through the gate, but Shannon intercepts by throwing herself between them and offering her hand to shake.

"I’m Shannon, Beatrice is my sister." She’s silently begging Lucia to say something, to give her an excuse to punch her.

Other than all the reasons Beatrice has given for her.

"Oh. Do you not remember me? We’ve met, years ago." Shannon remembers, it was a scene much alike the one they’re in right now for Carlos’s third birthday. Lucia had annoyed her even then, but she hadn’t made any advances on her baby sister, so Shannon hadn’t really a reason to hate her.

"Sorry, I meet a lot of people in my job, only have the mental capacity to remember a few of the important ones and my personal favorites." If there’s one thing Shannon has learned from her mother, it’s how to make an off-handed comment that slices through someone’s soul. Lucia’s face falls but she doesn’t respond.

"Beatrice! Diana!" A minuscule little girl breaks free of the crowd waving, followed closely by Carlos. He’s older and much taller than the last time Shannon had seen him, and he’s wearing more than a diaper, but it’s certainly him.

Immediately, he’s offering his name and his hand for her to shake, introducing her to his mother and his best friend Marley.

He’s taken Diana to an inflatable slide before Shannon has a chance to ask where to put his present.

"Why don’t you put the gift with the rest and Bea and I can - "

"I’m good. Beatrice can put it with the rest. You and I can do whatever you need her help with, though." Beatrice squeezes Shannon’s fingers when they exchange the gift, a meek nod and tight smile before she’s disappearing into the crowd.

"Oh, I need Bea’s help."

"I taught Beatrice how to do everything she knows. If she can do it, I’ve probably been doing it better for longer." Lucia sighs and shakes her head, rolls her eyes when she turns away and enters the house.

"Hey." Beatrice ducks out from behind a group of young parents chattering loudly over their drinks.

"I don’t like her."

"You don’t have to treat her like that." Shannon laughs and slings her arm over Beatrice’s shoulders.

"When she calls you the right name, I’ll consider being nicer."

"No you won’t." Beatrice smiles and rolls her eyes, presses heavily into Shannon’s side.

"I said consider. I never said I had any actual intention of doing it." Beatrice laughs and searches for Diana in the line for the slide. She can’t deny that her heart stutters when she can’t immediately find her.

"Da!" Diana waves from atop the slide, smiling until she looks down. Beatrice extricates herself from Shannon and moves to the bottom to wait for Diana, who appears to have no intention of moving.

"Are you scared?" Diana nods softly, eyes wide and wet. Carlos crawls beside her and offers his hand, whispering quietly. Diana shakes her head and pushes away from the slope, dropping his hand. "I’m coming up, okay?"

Diana meets her at the top of the ladder, arms raised for Beatrice to pick her up.

"It’s okay. Do you want to go down together?" Diana shakes her head again and balls Beatrice’s shirt in her fists. "Alright, we will have to climb down though. We can’t live up here, can we?"

Diana shakes her head, lifts her head warily and glances to the ladder. "Carlos has cake."

"I can ask mom if we can cut it now." Carlos waves at someone near the base of the slide. "Do you want me to ask? I’m gunna go ask."

And with that, he’s gone.

Beatrice pushes as far away from the slope as possible so other children can go, holds Diana and pats her back until she lifts her head and turns to watch some of the kids jumping and falling down the slide. She blinks slowly, thumb tucked carefully between her teeth.

"Do you want to try again?" Marley bounces and waves while she waits her turn in line. Diana lifts her head slowly and waves back but doesn’t respond to Beatrice’s question. "You don’t have to but if you would like, you can sit on my lap and we can go down together."

Beatrice motions for the girl at the top of the stairs to go, squeezes Diana tighter when she flinches at the girl throwing herself haphazardly down the slide. She watches quietly as more and more kids go and Beatrice is beginning to think she’s going to change her mind when Marley finally emerges from the line. 

"Carlos said they’re gunna do the cake soon, do you wanna climb down with me?" Marley offers her hand but doesn’t try to push Diana, she waits. Diana glances between her and Beatrice warily, fist squeezing tightly around the neck of Beatrice’s sweater.

"We can all go together, but it’s up to you, patinho." Diana nods and makes no move to follow Marley down the steps.

Carlos calls for them from below but neither of them move, Marley offers a cursory glance but doesn’t respond when he calls her name.

"Dada?" Diana buries her head in the crook of Beatrice’s neck, Beatrice hums and squeezes her tighter. "Scared."

"I know. It’s okay to be scared, Diana. Everyone gets scared."

"I’m scared of the dark and vampires and multiplication," Marley chimes, crawling to them. "But the sun still goes down and vampires aren’t real and my mom makes me do my math homework. You can do things that scare you."

"Okay," Diana nods and takes Marley’s hand.

"You wanna go down?" Diana nods and tugs Beatrice’s hand.

"Do you want me to hold you?" Diana nods again and Beatrice agrees, moving to the edge of the slide and letting Diana settle in her lap. "Are you ready?"

"No." Beatrice squeezes her closer and Diana takes a deep breath. "We go now."

For the first time, Beatrice looks down the slide and her stomach drops. Why is a kid’s slide so tall?

"Dada. Now." Beatrice nods and pushes off, squeezing her eyes closed and trying not to scream at the plummet. When they hit the bottom, Diana squirms out of Beatrice’s arms and bounces to the exit when Shannon is standing bemused.

"Was it fun, kiddo?"

"No. Cake?" Shannon laughs and watches her race off to Carlos.

"You alright?" Shannon pulls Beatrice up, helps her out of the slide. "I thought you were going to wet yourself."

"I’m fine. It was great. Ava’s supposed to do the high stuff," Beatrice jokes.

"The high stuff? It was a kid’s slide, bumble Bea."

"I hate you, you can leave." Lucia looks up at her jeer, eyes l alight with something that drains the warmth from the moment. Shannon glances between them and steps in front of her to block Beatrice from Lucia’s view.

"I’m not leaving until I get cake." She says it loud enough for Lucia to hear before turning to Beatrice and dropping her voice. "Let me say something, Bea."

"No. Shannon, it’s his birthday."

"So? You know I wouldn’t say anything to him."

"Shannon." Shannon rolls her eyes and turns back around just in time for Carlos to blow out his candles.

"Why won’t you let me do this for you?"

"Because I remember the last time you did this for me. And we both know you don’t look good in stripes or in orange. If you think about it, I’m actually protecting you." Beatrice watches Diana waiting to get her piece of cake and glances at the back door to the house. "I’ll be back, can you - "

"Is she gunna do a flip?" It’s Beatrice’s turn to roll her eyes, sighing fondly before slipping through the door in search of a bathroom. Luckily, Lucia had the foresight to plaster directional signs on the walls so Beatrice doesn’t have to search hard. 

Lucia is leaned against the wall waiting for her when she comes out.

"Saved you a piece of cake," Lucia straightens and extends a slice of cake.

"Oh. Thank you, but I’m not very fond of sweets." Beatrice smiles politely and waves the cake away, glancing past Lucia in the direction she had come.

"Oh that’s fine. I have something else for you too." Beatrice doesn’t like the way Lucia smiles at her.

"I should really get back to Diana…" Beatrice glances down the hall again, hoping Shannon somehow knew she needed her and materialized to rescue her.

"It’ll only take a few minutes. Diana won’t even notice." Beatrice jerks away when Lucia tries to take her hand.

"No I really - "

"Hey, Bea…?" Shannon. "I think we should go…"

Diana’s holding a racecar napkin over her elbow. It’s stained a deep red.

"Oh my god, what happened?" Shannon slaps her hand over Beatrice’s when she tries to move the napkin. "Are you okay?"

Diana nods and shifts toward Beatrice so she takes her, Shannon fixes her with a look that Beatrice doesn’t understand but she follows her out of the house anyways. They wish Carlos a happy birthday in quick farewells before leaving.

They’re halfway to her car when Shannon speaks.

"I knew she would try something."

"I was gone for two minutes, what happened?"

"I saw her follow you." Beatrice stops and turns to her.

"To Diana. What happened to Diana?"

"Oh. Nothing, she’s fine." Shannon lifts the napkin to prove her point, revealing a red stained, uninjured elbow. Beatrice scoffs and rubs the red dye away with her thumb.

"What did you - "

"Fake blood. You can buy it by the gallon at a Hallow-"

"You just carry around fake blood? Shannon!" Beatrice pauses to reinspect Diana’s skin, double-checking she has no injuries before fastening in her car seat.

"I knew you would need an out and Mary never lets me use the fake blood. Come on, you gotta admit that it - "

"I don’t have to admit anything. Don’t use Diana like that, she’s not a prop." Beatrice closes Diana’s door carefully before turning to face Shannon.

"You wouldn’t have left if it was me bleeding." She right. Probably. Truthfully, it would’ve depended on how much fake blood Shannon was willing to use.

"I didn’t need an out, I was fine." Beatrice starts to storm around the car when Shannon grabs her wrist.

"Fine? Beatrice, you looked like you were going to throw up. Maybe I could’ve gone about things differently but I don’t like her. I don’t trust her."

"You don’t have to like her or trust her, I do."

"Do you?" Shannon drops Beatrice’s arm, watches her walk around the car and climb in the drivers seat.

"Do I what, Shannon?" She knows. It’s answer enough for both of them to know.

Shannon doesn’t respond.

 


 

The next time they see Carlos, Beatrice has taken Diana to the local children’s museum. Diana is shoving colored scarfs into a tube then chasing them when they are blown out the top. She loves it.

"Beatrice!" A small body collides into her back, tearing her attention from the little girl to greet Carlos.

"Hi, Carlos. Diana, do you want to say hi?" Diana waves before returning to her previous task, Beatrice smiles and ruffles her hair before turning back to Carlos. "How are you doing, buddy?"

"I’m good. Marley is here, do you wanna see her?" He bounces in place when he asks, positively vibrating about the edges.

"I would love to see her! Could you bring her here, I don’t think Diana’s quite ready to move on yet." He agrees and disappears into the sea of children.

"Good morning, Bea." Beatrice sidesteps a hug, shrugging off the hand Lucia strokes across her shoulder.

"I’ve told you, my name is Beatrice." She tries so very hard to keep the edge from her tone, but Diana looks up worriedly at the change in her voice. Beatrice forces a smile and she returns to her game. Beatrice searches briefly for Carlos’s unruly curls in the everflowing ocean of children, catching and returning a yellow scarf that falls into her face.

"Da!" Diana calls, tugging on Beatrice’s hand before continuing in a whine. "Hungry."

"We were just about to head out for lunch, if you want to join?" Lucia winks when Beatrice meets her gaze, twisting Beatrice’s stomach into a knot.

"Thanks but - "

"Bea!" Beatrice’s head snaps to Ava waving at her energetically, trying to weave through the children racing between them. She smiles reflexively, waves and lifts Diana to see her, setting her back down and watching her race to her mother. Ava captures her, picks her up and kisses her cheek before dropping into Beatrice’s chest. "Hans needed me to trade shifts, I have the day off. I was thinking we could get lunch?"

"I was actually just inviting them with us!" Lucia’s voice is overly saccharine, too bright. Ava lifts her head from Beatrice’s shoulder and stares at the woman curiously, smiling and waving at the children when they greet her.

"This is Carlos, the boy I was telling you about, his friend Marley, and his mother Lucia." Ava twists to meet her eyes when the woman’s name comes out sharper than Beatrice had intended. She asks about it silently, searches for the words Beatrice isn’t ready to say. Beatrice looks away.

"Well, what do you wanna do, Di?" Ava bounces her softly. Diana looks between Beatrice’s tensed jaw and Carlos’s buzzing excitement.

"Go Carlos?" Ava nods once and waits for Beatrice to agree as well before acknowledging Lucia.

Ava makes small talk with Lucia while they make their way to the restaurant next door, Beatrice’s fingers curled tightly around hers. When they are taken to a table, Lucia’s hand presses briefly into the small of her back and she winks when Beatrice bumps into Ava trying to shrug her off. The children elect to sit across from the adults with Beatrice sat between Ava and Lucia. Beatrice prays this meal won’t be as awful as she thinks it will.

Ava kisses the back of her hand before relinquishing it to take Diana to the bathroom. 

"So?" Lucia’s hand scrapes up Beatrice’s thigh until she shoves it off her lap. "Who’s that?"

"She is Diana’s mother, Ava. Please stop touching me." Beatrice tries to fight the rising pressure in her lungs. Lucia smiles coyly and winks when Ava slides back into the seat next to Beatrice.

"Are you alright?" Ava presses into Beatrice’s side, squeezes the hand she pulls into her lap.

"Fine." Beatrice forces a smile and she knows Ava doesn’t believe her, she knows by the wrinkle between her eyes and the little quiver of the corner of her mouth. Carlos shoots a straw wrapper at Beatrice and she laughs brightly, dropping Ava’s gaze to fling the wrapper in his direction. 

Lucia pats her knee and Beatrice suddenly finds she isn’t hungry anymore. Beatrice crosses and uncrosses her legs more times than she can count, trying desperately to listen as Carlos and Ava discuss the best Pokémon and why it’s Mimikyu. Marley disagrees and brings Mew into the conversation but Beatrice can’t focus enough to join, even when they all try so hard to get her involved. Ava keeps pausing to look at her, especially when Beatrice chokes on her drink because Lucia squeezes her thigh.

"I’m going to clean myself up." Beatrice blots the wet spot on her shirt with her napkin, ignoring the stares she receives when she scrapes her chair back and rushes to the restroom.

She stares at her wild eyes and hair in the mirror for only a moment before pulling her shirt off and holding it under the hand dryers, more thankful than ever that she decided to wear a top under her shirt today.

The door creaks open and Beatrice sighs, doesn’t turn from the hand dryer. She waits for Ava’s worried voice to ask if she’s alright, she waits for the light touch on her elbow to silently ask her to turn.

Instead, arms slither around her hips, curl around her stomach and turn her in place. 

"Lucia. Umm, could I… could I just get a minute… I’m not feeling too well." Beatrice takes a step back, hits her elbow on the hot metal of the dryer. She has nowhere to go, Lucia stands between her and the door.

"So Ava, huh?" Is this what a rabbit feels like when a wolf decides to make a meal of it?

"I would really prefer not to do this, please." She hates how her voice shakes, how her hip clips the edge of the sink, how her shoulders press into the cold tile wall.

"It’s okay, we don’t have to tell your girlfriend." Lucia winks and her breath singes across Beatrice’s face. She squeezes her eyes closed and tries to disappear.

Beatrice forgets how to breathe, she feels the world collapse into this single moment as her blood runs cold and Lucia kisses her.

Her stomach turns hard and she freezes, she disappears. Beatrice is certain she’s going to fall through the floor and wake up in hell, that this is some sort of demonic torture method for whatever sins she’s forgotten to ask repentance for. But when Lucia tries to force her tongue in Beatrice’s mouth, she remembers how to move.

Beatrice shoves her shoulders hard, sends Lucia stumbling backward and crashing into the far wall. She makes a beeline for the door, swings it open and wrenches her arm out of Lucia’s cold grip.

"Bea?" Ava’s already on her feet, eyes wide and fingers brushing over the inside of Beatrice’s wrist. She doesn’t try to regain the contact when Beatrice yanks her arm away. "Hey, are you okay?"

"I just remembered I have a thing, I’ve got to go." Carlos watches her dig through her jacket for a handful of cash, dropping it on the table before ducking through the group coming in the door and turning down the sidewalk.

Ava lifts Diana from her seat, hurries to follow Beatrice onto the street, spins in place to try to find her when they emerge. 

Beatrice has disappeared without a trace.

Ava tries calling her, tries sending her messages but she receives no replies. So she makes her way home with Diana, promises to order pizza in exchange for her lunch being cut short.

She’s there.

Pacing in hurried circles and chewing on her thumbnail in front of Ava’s door. Her eyes are red and her breaths are ragged and wet, her nail beds on the opposite hand are raw and bleeding in some places from where she’s torn the skin apart between her teeth.

Ava doesn’t try to stop her movements, doesn’t try to figure out what’s bothering her, she simply opens the door and steps out of the way for Beatrice to enter unimpeded. Beatrice offers no acknowledgment, no explanation as she pushes into the apartment and locks herself in the bathroom.

Ava settles Diana in her high chair with chicken nuggets and broccoli pieces before going to check on Beatrice.

"Hey, Bea." She knocks on the door. "It’s just me. Are you okay?"

"I’m going to take a shower." Her words are rushed and she stumbles over them like Bambi on ice.

"Okay. I can get you some fresh clothes, would you prefer that?"

"Thank you." Ava rests her forehead against the door and sighs, lets her eyes close as she tries to will Beatrice into being okay.

She gathers her softest pajamas, the set Beatrice always steals when she forgets to bring her own. She hears the water screech on, the shower curtain scream closed. Diana whines from her entrapment and Ava lets her down, bribes her with cookies into going down for her nap early before she returns to the door. She knocks firmly and receives no reply.

"Hey, Bea." Ava calls through the door. "I have those pajamas you love. Do you want me to leave them out here or - "

"You can come in." Ava inhales deeply and nods, twists the knob slowly, staring intentionally at her feet as she steps into the steam filled room.

"I’m just going to leave these on the counter, I’ll be in the living room if you need me." She spins back to the door after dropping the clothes where she’d promised to leave them, pausing when she hears a sharp sniffle from behind the curtain. "Bea? Are you alright?"

"Yeah. Just - can…" Beatrice takes a shaky breath. "Can you stay?"

"Oh. Umm yeah. I can stay. Do I - do I need to like… I’m not quite certain what I’m supposed to do." Beatrice makes a coughing sound that resembles a choked sob and Ava wants to wrap her in a blanket and tell her everything’s going to be alright. "Do you want me to sit here next to the tub?"

"It’s fine, you don’t - "

"That wasn’t my question, Bea. Do you want me to sit next to the tub, yes or no?"

"Yes." Her voice nearly gets lost in the water hitting the bottom of the basin, Ava barely catches when she adds infinitely quieter. "Please."

"Of course." Ava presses her back into the cold porcelain tub and hums quietly to herself, crossing her legs and hoping Beatrice will tell her what’s wrong without her having to ask. She’s not sure why she offers, but Beatrice doesn’t seem to be doing much more than standing under the scalding hot water. "I have a bath bomb or bubbles if you would prefer to take a bath."

"I - are you sure?" The curtain shifts and Beatrice’s hair drips water onto the tiles beside Ava.

"Absolutely. I mean, the bath bombs have little toys in them, but if you’re willing to overlook that." Ava stares at the animals on the bathmat.

"Are they good toys?" Beatrice is trying very hard to sound lighthearted, Ava knows she’s trying to wash away the stifling dark clouds that have settled in the room with them.

"Well, Diana loves them." Ava offers a half smile over her shoulder, not quite turning enough to meet Beatrice’s eyes. Beatrice laughs wetly and the water turns off briefly before she starts to fill the tub. Ava digs through Diana’s bath supplies, raising the bath bomb box above her head triumphantly when she finds it. "I have lavender and chamomile, orange and grapefruit, or… well this just says milk. I don’t know what that means."

"I would rather not smell like soggy cereal," Beatrice tries to joke, but the tears in her voice drown the humor. "The chamomile one sounds nice."

The curtain screams as it’s pushed open slowly, Ava stares intently at the door when she turns to hand the bath bomb to Beatrice.

"Thank you." Her voice is softer than it had been before, strained with emotion and Ava wants so desperately to wrap her in her arms and tell her it’s okay.

"It’s just a bath bomb. I think it was like four dollars for the set."

"Not. Not that. For - " Beatrice makes a clicking noise. Ava presses her back into the side of the tub. She doesn’t turn. "For being you. For being here."

"I never left. I’ve always been here, Bea. I always will."

"You can’t promise that." Ava almost turns, for barely a second she starts to. But she stops. She doesn’t want to make Beatrice uncomfortable.

"I can. And I have. And I will." Beatrice’s hand drips water down her neck when she brushes Ava’s hair over her shoulder. The droplet races down Ava’s spine and makes her shiver.

The water sloshes as Beatrice leans to turn it off, Ava can hear the bath bomb fizzing quietly as it dissolves, Diana’s music box slows to a stop. Ava worries Beatrice can hear her heart thumping against her chest. Lavender and chamomile wrap around her like a warm coat, carried by the steam from the broiling hot water.

Ava twists, keeps her head trained on the opposite wall while she extends her hand for Beatrice to take if she wishes. She does, threads her wet fingers through Ava’s and squeezes. Ava squeezes back.

"You can look." Ava’s heart stops and she shakes her head reflexively. "It’s okay, Ava."

"Are you sure?" Father forgive me but fuck you, this is not the time for these feelings. Beatrice’s free hand is gentle as it takes Ava’s chin and slowly turns her head for their eyes to meet. Her smile is soft and sincere, Ava reciprocates it easily.

She’s folded into herself, knees tucked under her chin, arm squeezing around her shins, shoulders curled into her thighs. She looks so small. Small and broken. Eyes red and puffy, nose raw, cheeks flushed. Ava’s never seen her like this, it twists and pulls and stabs her in the heart.

"Are you alright?" She rubs her thumb over Beatrice’s knuckles, watches her throat bob when she swallows.

"Fine." Ava raises an eyebrow but she doesn’t ask again, Beatrice drops her chin onto her knees and sighs, cuts her eyes away. "I’m sorry."

"You don’t have to apologize. You’ve done nothing wrong."  Beatrice shrugs and Ava offers a half smile. "Do you want me to wash your hair? It always makes me feel better when I’m upset."

Beatrice nods and Ava grabs the shampoo bottle as she moves behind Beatrice, massaging it into her scalp. Beatrice sighs deeply and leans into the touch, the soap foams and drips onto Beatrice’s shoulder. Ava watches the bubbles race down her back, trail over a freckle on her back.

"It was Lucia." Ava’s head snaps up as Beatrice turns, presses her chin into her shoulder.

"That upset you?" Beatrice nods. "Did you get into a fight?" Ava rinses the soap off her hands, cups water in her hand to rinse Beatrice’s hair.

"We aren’t - it’s not like that. I don’t - " Beatrice shakes her head, turns away. She sniffs and her voice wobbles, she continues barely in a whisper. "Please."

"Sorry. It’s not my business. You don’t have to tell me." Beatrice sighs again. "You can if you want, I just don’t want to pry."

"Ask."

"Uh, what?" Ava pulls back, braces herself on the edge of the tub.

"Ask. Please. I can’t…"

"Did she do something?" Beatrice nods. "Something you didn’t like?" She nods again. "Something you didn’t want?" Another nod. "Did she hurt you?"

Beatrice twists completely, tears in her eyes and chin wobbling. Soap tracks down the side of her face and Ava wipes it away without thinking. Beatrice flinches away.

"Sorry." She pulls away. Beatrice chases her hand with her own, leads it back to her face.

"Please."

"What’d she do, Bea?" Ava holds her face steady, listens to the water drip from the faucet.

"It’s not - it’s not even - I shouldn’t - "

"Hey, hey. Listen to me, you’re safe. You’re safe now. Whatever happened, I’m here." Ava doesn’t think before pulling her into her arms, soapy water drenching her shirt when Beatrice tucks her head into her neck. Ava cradles the back of her head, scratches the foamy skin there softly. "I’m here. You’re safe."

"I shouldn’t feel like this. It was just - it was - it was - "

"It wasn’t just anything, Bea. If you’re upset, it’s not just anything. Don’t invalidate your own emotions." Ava drops her cheek against the top of her head, squeezes her shoulders and rubs a circle on her back. "I’m here. You’re safe."

She holds her while she cries, scratches the nape of her neck and rubs across her shoulders until the tears fade and the sobs stop. She lets Beatrice’s wet hair stick her shirt to her back and trickle water down her spine, resists the urge to press a kiss against her temple. She holds her until the steam stops rising and the water cools and the bath bomb fizz all pops. She holds her until she pulls away.

"Hey. Come on. Let’s get you dressed and into bed, yeah?" Ava rubs the tops of her shoulders and smiles. "Let me rinse the rest of the shampoo out of your hair, then I’ll brush it and braid it, yeah?"

"Thank you."

"Always." Ava guides her back around, tilts her head back and slowly rinses the remaining soap from her hair. Beatrice watches her silently through glassy eyes, Ava’s careful not to splash any soap into her eyes, cups her hands to block the water when she pours it over her scalp. She helps her up, hands her a clean towel from the rack. "I’ll be right outside, if you need me."

"You don’t - you can stay." Ava pauses with her fingers on the doorknob.

"I know. I’ll be on the other side of the door." She doesn’t close it all the way, she stays where Beatrice can see her through the crack in the door. The wet spot on her shirt is cold, makes the skin feel blasted with frigid Arctic air. The door creaks open quietly and Beatrice’s fingers are warm as she grazes down the back of Ava’s elbow to her wrist. Ava turns and watches a water droplet speed down the vein in Beatrice’s neck and spread into the neck of her pullover. She’s holding Ava’s hairbrush and a hair tie. "Bed?" Beatrice nods a single time, chews on her bottom lip until Ava taps her thumb against the flesh. She smiles when Beatrice releases the raw skin from between her teeth. "Come now, let’s take care of your hair."

She’s gentle as she leads Beatrice to her bedroom, as she settles her on the floor beside her bed, as she shifts so Beatrice’s back is pressed into her shins.

"Is this okay?" Her hand hovers over Beatrice’s damp hair. She nods. "I need you to tell me, Bea."

"This is okay." Ava’s fingers sift through her hair, bundle the hair together so she can pull the brush through it carefully. Ava doesn’t speak again while she twists Beatrice’s hair into a French braid, ties the hair elastic around the end and drops it over Beatrice’s shoulder.

"All done. Do you want to lay down? Or I can make tea. Or we can watch a movie. Diana’s down for her nap so we have - "

"Ava."

"Sorry. I don’t want to make you feel like you  - "

"I know." Beatrice presses deeper into Ava’s legs, drops her head over her knee. "I feel safe with you."

And there it is. That’s silly warm feeling that twists Ava’s heart in her chest and squeezes her lungs and makes her body pulse with each heartbeat.

Ava rubs her thumb over a freckle on Beatrice’s neck that’s shaped almost like a heart.

"Diana has one like this in this same spot." Beatrice twists to try to see what Ava’s talking about. "This heart-shaped freckle. She has it right here." She traces the muscle in her neck further up before pressing her thumb into the space Diana’s freckle is. She can feel Beatrice’s heartbeat thrashing beneath her fingertips.

Beatrice lifts her eyes from Ava’s hand to meet her gentle gaze, she turns into her, presses up on her knees to launch herself into Ava’s chest. She knocks the breath from Ava’s lungs as she tackles her back into the mattress, nose pressing into its home in the crook of her neck and arms squeezing tight.

Ava’s shirt is still wet and Beatrice’s breath across the cold flesh ripples goosebumps across her skin.

"You’re wet." She mumbled into the damp cloth, nuzzling closer.

"That’s what she said." Ava responds automatically before freezing. "Shit sorry, that was - "

Beatrice giggles, soft and unsteady. Ava feels her try to bury her smile in her shoulder, the curve of her grin pressed into her collarbone, the warmth of her laughter seeping through her skin and spreading through her chest.

"It’s okay." Beatrice smiles crookedly, face softer than it has been in as long as Ava can remember. She pulls away, rolls off her and pokes her side softly. "You should change out of your wet clothes."

Ava bites back another witty retort in favor of kissing Beatrice on the forehead and following her suggestion, ducking into her closet to shed the shirt and tug a dry one on. Beatrice is sprawled on her stomach across the bedspread waiting when she opens the door. She smiles, soft eyes watching her quietly.

Ava takes the hand Beatrice holds out to her, allows her to be pulled down beside her. She starts to curl against her when she hesitates.

"Is this okay?" Beatrice nods and Ava chews her lip but doesn’t move.

"It’s okay." Beatrice wiggles closer, guides Ava’s arm around her waist and tucks her nose into her neck. "I feel safe with you."

I feel safe with you.

Ava kisses her forehead again, holds her against her racing heart and prays she’ll never forget this moment.

Chapter 20: You put me on and said I was your favorite

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Beatrice tries to ignore the stone that settles in her gut every time her phone goes off. She’s desperate to forget. To burn it from her memory.

To stop flinching when Ava says her name.

"Beatrice?" Ava doesn’t like using Beatrice’s full name, she feels like Beatrice is in trouble every time she does. But she hates the stabbing fear that flashes across Beatrice’s face every time she calls her Bea. "Did you hear me?"

Beatrice blinks at her, shakes her head softly like she has to clear it.

"I didn’t, I - "

"Don’t apologize." Ava regrets it the moment she says it. Beatrice’s face falls and she turns away, jaw clenching. "You didn’t do anything you need to apologize for."

Ava wants to hold her. She wants to pull her into her and she wants to take all this darkness in Beatrice’s eyes away.

She settles for tracing her fingers over the inside of Beatrice’s wrist until Beatrice takes her hand. Beatrice squeezes her fingers and turns back.

"I asked if you wanted to go to the park with Diana and I." Beatrice looks to where Diana is struggling with the zipper of her coat, tip of her tongue sticking out of her mouth and face scrunched as she hums to herself. She turns back to Ava, eyes wide. "We can get ice cream on the way back?"

Beatrice smiles softly, Ava’s heart lurches in her chest.

"Okay." She nods and leans into Ava’s side, dropping her head on her shoulder. Ava threads her fingers through the hair at the base of her neck and holds her.

"Da." Diana tugs on Beatrice’s pant leg, presenting her zipper for Beatrice to inspect. "It broke."

Beatrice pulls away from Ava slowly, hesitates just a breath away before kneeling to help Diana with her coat.

It’s not her fault. Ava knows this. She knows there’s nothing she could’ve done to prevent what happened. She knows there’s no magic words she can say to fix it either.

Instead, she brushes a loose strand of hair behind Beatrice’s ear and smiles when she glances up at her. She would be lying if she said Beatrice’s responding smile didn’t knock the air from her lungs. She’d be lying if she said she didn’t miss that smile.

With Diana’s coat zipped and Ava’s parka fastened, Beatrice searches for her cardigan.

"It’s right here, Bea." They both freeze. "I’m sorry."

"It’s not…" Beatrice sighs and scrapes a hand down her face. "It’s not your fault."

I know. Ava wants to say. I know. I’m sorry I didn’t stop it. I’m sorry I didn’t know.

"Ava." Beatrice’s fingers curl softly around her wrist. "It’s not your fault, darling."

Ava’s heart stops, she doesn’t know how to breathe.

"What?" Beatrice starts to step away but Ava takes her hand.

"Say it again," Ava’s voice is barely audible, breathless.

"It’s not your fault?" Based on Beatrice’s crooked smile, she knows that wasn’t Ava’s request. Ava doesn’t have it in her to ask again, still trying to recover from the first time. "Or darling?"

Oh no. Ava can’t do this. She wants to squeal like a child. She flushes hot, her cheeks stained red and chest tingling. This - this is - oh god. This is too much.

Beatrice cannot act like this and expect her not to kiss her.

It’s unfair. It’s entirely unfair.

Because now all Ava can think about is pushing Beatrice’s button up off her shoulders and letting it fall to the floor and -

"Mama…" Diana whines, tugging on her coattail. "Hurry…"

Beatrice is grinning. She knows. Beatrice is completely aware of the affect she has on Ava.

She knows and yet, she does it regardless.

"Sorry, kiddo." She snaps back into action, taking a deep breath and clearing her throat, holding the cardigan up to Beatrice. "I believe this is yours."

"It is." Beatrice makes no move to take it from Ava, Ava presses her lips into a thin line and opens it up, waiting for Beatrice to slip inside and turn back to her, her own cheeks tinting pink when Ava starts to fasten the buttons slowly.

She brushes her knuckles against Beatrice’s neck when she smooths the collar of her shirt over the top of the cardigan. Beatrice tries and fails to suppress a shiver at the electric touch.

Ava lingers in Beatrice’s touch just long enough that Beatrice starts to think she’ll kiss her.

That Beatrice starts to hope she’ll kiss her.

Ava clears her throat when she steps back, offers her hand for Diana to tug on and a shimmering smile for Beatrice to burn into her memory. Beatrice has to take a deep, steadying breath before she can follow them.

I love you.

Diana spends most of the walk to the park using Beatrice as a makeshift jungle gym, climbing up her back and over her shoulder, holding her hands and trying to run up her legs when they’re waiting at a crosswalk.

She doesn’t wait for Ava or Beatrice to race to the playground, racing through the park and throwing herself onto a swing. She squeals and twists twirling around and around, stumbling and falling when she finally stands up.

"Wait, wait." Beatrice grabs Ava’s arm, keeps her from rushing to Diana. "Three seconds."

Diana sits up slowly, inspecting herself. She blinks and brushes sand from her face. She smiles at Ava and Beatrice when she stands back up, still wobbly from the spinning but quickly returning to her play.

"Three seconds?" They watch Diana try to climb up the slide, slipping and sliding to the bottom.

"It’s something Shannon told me when I first started working with kids. Three seconds gives them a chance to figure out if they’re actually hurt or not. If you jump in acting like they should be hurt, they’ll start crying even if they’re not because that’s the reaction they think they’re supposed to be having," Beatrice explains. 

"Basically, ignore it until it becomes a problem?" Ava teases, Beatrice scoffs and rolls her eyes, Ava bumps their shoulders together. "How’d you get so smart, Beatrice?"

"You want the abridged version or the uncut version?" Ava laughs, leans into Beatrice’s side and drops her head on her shoulder.

Diana nearly makes it to the top of the slide before slipping and sliding to the bottom, groaning before trying to clamber back up. A boy at the top extends his hand down to help her over and she bounces at the top, cheering and waving at Ava and Beatrice. They wave back together, Beatrice’s arm settling around Ava’s shoulders.

"Mama!" Diana waves bounces and points to the monkey bars.

"I got her," Beatrice kisses the top of Ava’s head before extricating herself.

"I’m going to get the ice cream, if that’s alright?"

"Don’t want to ruin her dinner?" Beatrice teases and nods, Ava’s shining smile making her chest warm.

Diana waves her mother off before reaching for the rungs, Beatrice lifting her and holding her steady as she moves from one bar to the next, tip of her tongue sticking out of her mouth as she focuses. She strains and groans and, when she reaches the last rung, she drops her arms and flops dramatically back into Beatrice.

"Are you okay?" Beatrice laughs, poking her in the side and earning a dramatic groan.

"No like," Diana whines, wiggling until Beatrice has her cradled against her chest.

"You say that every time." Beatrice kisses her forehead and bounces her playfully. "Do you wanna try the swings again? I can push you."

"No push."

"No push? You do wanna swing though?" Diana nods and throws her leg over Beatrice’s shoulder, squirming until she’s hanging upside down. "Ahh, so you wanna swing from me, patinho?"

Diana giggles and grins up at her, reaching back up for Beatrice to help her upright.

"Carlos," Diana whispers into Beatrice’s shoulder, pointing at something behind her. Beatrice turns and the boy waves at her, dropping his mother’s hand and running up to them. 

Beatrice freezes. Like a rabbit caught in a wolf’s den, every part of her stills. She’s nearly certain her heart stops it’s rhythm in her chest when the icy tendrils of fear swell through her.

"Dada, down!" Diana whines, wriggling and writhing in an attempt to escape. Beatrice blinks, carefully letting Diana free and taking three large steps away from Lucia.

"Hey, Bea, have you been avoiding me?" Lucia takes a step toward her. Beatrice takes two steps away.

Yes. Beatrice thinks. Her mouth doesn’t move.

"Well, Carlos and I were in the area and I thought we’d find you here. Where’s, uh, Eva, was it?" Lucia knows her name. She’s pronouncing it wrong on purpose. 

Beatrice glances to the bench they’d been at. Ava took Diana’s diaper bag. It has her wallet in it, of course she would. She’s only going to be gone for a few minutes.

Beatrice’s phone is in Diana’s diaper bag.

Lucia’s still talking. Beatrice doesn’t know what she’s saying but her mouth is moving.

Diana is following Carlos across the rope bridge, their hands clasped as he helps her balance when it bounces and sways beneath them.

Lucia’s touching her.

She’s still talking and her hands are everywhere.

On her face, her back, her shoulders. Beatrice tries to tell her to stop. Tries to ask her to leave.

She can’t find her voice.

She can’t breathe.

Her heart feels wrong.

Something.

Something’s wrong.

She’s dying.

She stumbles trying to back away from Lucia.

Stumbles and falls.

Clawing at her heart, she tries to breathe.

Someone else.

Tries to talk to her.

He steps between her and Lucia and asks her a question.

Help.

Diana.

Stop.

Lucia’s in her face.

Talking. Words.

Words. So many words.

The same guy.

He pulls Lucia away and a man in a uniform replaces her.

He doesn’t touch her. But he says things too.

Mary.

"Can you hear me, kid?" Mary. Mary.

Diana.

"Hey, Bea, my partner’s with Diana right now, I need you to focus on me. Can you do that?"

Diana.

Mary turns. Says something to the man in the uniform.

She’s dying.

Her body burns. Cold and hot at the same time.

She’s dying.

 


 

Ava sees the crowd from down the block, she doesn’t know why the sight makes her heart race and her throat tight. She glances around the playground, her heart sinking when she doesn’t spot either Diana or Beatrice. She tries to see through the crowd, walking around it in an attempt to see through them.

"Bea, just calm down." Ava knows that voice. Ava would know that voice anywhere.

She drops the ice cream and pushes through the crowd, elbows digging into ribs, hands shoving a path clear. She doesn’t apologize.

She sees Carlos first, clutching desperately to Diana’s hand. His face is pale and his hands are shaking but he’s trying to keep Diana calm. Diana’s crying, fingers in her mouth trying to claw the tears from her throat. Carlos holds her other hand, tells her everything is okay.

How’d a kid like him end up with a mother like his?

"Diana." Ava has to shove a man out of her way. He curses her and tries to grab her arm when she breaks through the crowd.

"Ava," Mary calls, standing and taking her hand. That’s when Ava sees her.

Beatrice, on her back, staring at the trees above them, empty. Her breathing is ragged and desperate and she’s clutching her chest like she’s trying to pull her heart from behind her ribs. Her mouth is moving like she’s trying to speak but she doesn’t make a sound.

"Bea, stop making a scene," Lucia tries to kneel next to Beatrice’s head.

"Get away from her." Blind hot rage rips through Ava, yanking Lucia from the ground and throwing her behind Ava. Mary jumps between Ava and Lucia, arm raised to Ava.

"Not in front of the kids, Ava." Ava doesn’t care about the children. Let them see her break Lucia’s jaw. Let them know how terrible Lucia is.

"Oh, calm down, Eva." Ava lunges at her, fists clenched and ready for attack.

Mary grabs her, forces her back.

"Ava, that’s assault. You can’t - "

"That’s assault?! What about what she did?!" Ava tries to duck out from under Mary, but she’s faster.

"You don’t want to do this here." There’s something beneath her words that Ava can feel but she doesn’t understand. She doesn’t know what it means, but she knows that look in Mary’s eyes. The smoking fire that glows there. Here.

"What I did?" Lucia points at herself, eyebrows raised and mouth gaping. Ava wants to punch her perfect white teeth down her throat. "I didn’t do anything except what Bea wa - "

"You’ve got three seconds to back the fuck up before you start losing fingers." Mary’s voice is level and calm, which is somehow more terrifying than Ava thinks it would be if it were loud and angry. Lucia takes a large step back, nearly backing into the edge of the crowd.

"Uh, Masters, you wanna get her outta here?" The man checking Beatrice’s pulse seems concerned, his voice unsteady and breaking.

"Ava." Mary nods to Beatrice, finally releasing Ava before turning back to the man. "Load her up."

The man grabs a backboard from the stretcher, yelling at the people around them to make room. Ava squeezes her fists at her sides, tenses the muscles in her arms before forcing them to relax.

"Diana," Ava calls, reaching for the terrified girl. "Hey, it’s going to be alright, baby."

She wants to tear Diana away from Carlos. She wants to slap his hand away from Diana’s and scream. But it’s not his fault. It’s not his fault.

Diana drops Carlos’s hand and stumbles into Ava, rubbing her tear soaked face into Ava’s parka. Ava cradles her, rocking her and humming for her. Promising everything will be okay.

Mary talks to Beatrice as they load her on the gurney and wheel her through the park. Ava can’t hear what she’s saying but Beatrice’s breathing starts to level out. Beatrice flinches when they load her into the back of the ambulance, her entire body going taut until Ava climbs in after her, Diana clinging to her, shaking.

"Hey, it’s me, Beatrice." Beatrice blinks, slowly, ever so slowly tilting to face Ava. When their eyes meet, Beatrice takes a deep breath. Ava smiles, shimmering and teary. "Can I hold your hand?"

Beatrice nods softly, turning her palm over for Ava to squeeze. Beatrice squeezes back. Ava counts the beeps on the equipment measuring her breaths and heartbeats.

…11, 12, 13…

Beatrice is alive.

…56, 57, 58…

Beatrice is okay.

…123, 124, 125…

"I’m sorry." It’s barely a whisper, Beatrice’s voice strained, tears spilling down her cheeks when she speaks.

"Beatrice…" Ava wants to wipe her tears away. She wants to tell her she doesn’t need to apologize.

"It’s Bea. With you, it’s Bea."

"Bea," Ava corrects. "You don’t - you didn’t - it’s not your fault. I’m sorry."

"For what?" Beatrice sits further up, her free hand reaching for Diana and nudging her into lifting her head from her mother’s chest. Softly she asks Diana, "Do you want a hug, patinho?"

Diana crawls into Beatrice’s arms, tucks her nose in the crook of her neck and clings to her. Beatrice kisses the side of her head and pats her back.

"For leaving. I should’ve stayed. If I’d - "

"You didn’t know. You couldn’t have known. You did nothing wrong, Ava."

"Aye, why don’t we give them a minute, Sosa?" Mary practically drags the paramedic out of the ambulance, offering a tilted salute before closing the doors.

"I should be the one apologizing. That must’ve been so embarrassing, I’m so sorry."

"Bea, no." Ava shakes her head and brushes Beatrice’s tears away. She hesitates when she realizes what she’s doing, starts to pull away.

"It’s okay." Beatrice nods, a tiny sliver of a smile ghosting across her lips when Ava cradles her face. Beatrice exhales heavily, leans into the touch.

"Do you really think I was embarrassed?" Beatrice turns away, fresh tears building behind her waterline. Ava moves closer, turning her face carefully to meet her eyes. "You weren’t embarrassing me, Bea. Your emotions don’t embarrass me.

"They’re part of - " The reason I fell in love with you is what Ava wants to say. The reason I’m so deeply in love with you is what Ava fights to keep behind her teeth. "They’re what makes you human. And being human is never something I’ll hold against you."

"I…" I’m in love with you is what Beatrice wants to say. "Thank you."

Ava nods softly, kissing the back of Beatrice’s hand.

The beeps on the monitor are slower now, more evenly spaced out. The rhythm steady and soothing.

Beatrice is okay.

"Do you want to go home?" Before Beatrice can answer, the bag on Ava’s back starts ringing.

"It’s Shannon," Beatrice informs Ava before she has a chance to take the bag off. Her ringtone is the only personalized one on her phone.

 

"That's my fucking best friend, that's my fucking right hand
That's my fucking throw up in the bathroom, but still love them
That's my fucking best friend, best friend"

 

"Why don’t I have a special ringtone?" Ava teases as she extends the phone for Beatrice to answer.

"Because you don’t piss me off enough," Beatrice quips, smile soft but shining.

Beatrice is okay.

"Hey - " Beatrice is immediately cut off, Shannon’s voice overpowering her. "Shannon." Shannon doesn’t stop. "Shannon." Ava doesn’t know how someone can talk so fast without taking a breath. "Shannon, stop."

No pause, Shannon keeps going and going until finally, Beatrice sniffles and exhales shakily.

"I just want to go home, Shan." Her voice breaks over the words and she glares at the light above her. Ava rubs her thumb over Beatrice’s knuckles.

Shannon stays quiet for a moment, continuing much quieter and slower before hanging up. Beatrice doesn’t move, she lets the phone fall away from her face and her eyes slide closed as she takes deliberate, deep breaths.

 Ava gathers Beatrice’s tears beneath the pad of her thumb, swipes them away over the apple of her cheek. Ava’s heart lurches and her throat burns beneath the tears she’s holding back.

"Can we go home?" Ava nods, knocks on the back door and helps Mary steady Beatrice as she climbs out, Diana cradled carefully against her chest. Mary asks a couple of questions before pulling Beatrice into her for a tight hug.

"I’m here, Bea. Always," Mary murmurs into her shoulder. "I love you, kid. You three get home safe. If you need anything."

Ava nods and takes Beatrice’s hand when she offers it, tangling their fingers together and kissing the back of her hand softly. Beatrice leans into her, eyes distant and unfocused. Ava doesn’t try to bring her back yet. Ava lets her sink to the depths of the ocean because she’s not certain how to keep her at the surface.

So she leads them through traffic, stands as a buffer between Beatrice and the other pedestrians, rambles about the plot of a movie she’d watched earlier that week — hoping her voice will keep Beatrice tethered to her, will guide her like a lighthouse out of the storm behind her eyes. She can’t be certain if it’s having any effect on Beatrice, but it doesn’t stop her from beginning a retelling of some alien movie Hans had recommended.

Up the stairs, down the hall, through the door. Ava leads Beatrice to a chair in the living room, bustles about packing a bag for Diana.

"Hey, Bea." She holds the bag up in exchange for Diana, returning with a pajamaed toddler a few minutes later. "Hey, come on."

She offers her hand for Beatrice to latch onto. To tether her to this moment.

"Where…" Beatrice doesn’t finish the sentence.

"I’m taking you home. You should sleep in your own bed tonight." Beatrice refocuses on Ava, eyes clearing and for a moment, Ava thinks she’s going to cry.

"I - " She could say it. I love you. Beatrice could say it and she would mean it and Ava would probably say it back and mean it also. But if she told her now, it wouldn’t feel right. 

It wouldn’t feel right.

So she falls unceremoniously into Ava’s chest, tucks her nose in her neck and squeezes her as tight as possible. 

It’s her. It’s Ava. It’s her Ava. And maybe that shouldn’t be such a groundbreaking revelation, maybe it’s obvious. Beatrice has been in love with Ava so long that she doesn’t remember ever not being in love with her. But Ava.

Ava’s it. The One. The person Beatrice feels safest with. The person Beatrice had cried herself to sleep over when she was thirteen years old, terrified God had made her wrong. The person Beatrice never believed she would love, much less that she would love her back.

Perhaps every heartache Beatrice has suffered, every tear she’s cried, every sob she’s muffled in her pillow, perhaps they all led Beatrice here. Here. To Ava.

To Ava and to Diana.

They’re something no one — not Lucia nor Beatrice’s parents nor the girl that broke Beatrice’s heart when she was sixteen, none of them — can take away.

"Thank you." It’s not enough. Nothing Beatrice can ever say will ever be enough.

"I haven’t done anything," Ava chuckles. She squeezes Beatrice as tightly as she’s capable, fingers twisting Beatrice’s cardigan into her fists.

"Me too?" Diana pulls on their pant legs.

"Of course, patinho." Beatrice scoops Diana up, smiling when Diana throws an arm around both their necks and squeezes them in.

"Tank you!"

Beatrice could stay here forever. In this tiny perfect bubble.

 


 

Diana chases Arson down the hallway, giggling and shrieking before racing away. Arson chases her, pouncing over the couch and batting Diana’s leg before darting away. Diana tumbles over the arm of the couch and down the hallway after him, giggling.

Beatrice wants to laugh at their game, wants to ask Diana when she taught Arson tag, wants to want to join them. But she doesn’t.

She wants to curl into a ball beneath her duvet and let the winter season pass her by.

"Hey," Ava doesn’t touch her but she nods to the living room and Beatrice can imagine the way Ava’s fingers would ghost around her wrist to lead her to the couch "Do you want to watch something?"

Beatrice shrugs. She doesn’t much care, if she’s being honest. She wouldn’t be able to focus on it and the sound would probably overstimulate her already exhausted mind, but she doesn’t want to sit in silence.

Beatrice had never understood the saying bone tired until now. Because she is bone tired. She’s so tired her bones feel weak and gelatinous and heavy. All of her feels so heavy.

"Bea?" Beatrice doesn’t even have the energy to turn to Ava, to hum a response. Beatrice knows the question Ava would ask regardless. "Do you want me to run you a bath?"

That wasn’t the question Ava was supposed to ask.

Are you okay? Are you alright? Was the question she was meant to ask. Ava wasn’t supposed to remember how Beatrice had felt dirty the last time she’d seen Lucia. Ava wasn’t supposed to know that Beatrice felt dirty now. She felt unclean, used and disgusting. Like Lucia had burnt a layer of filth into her skin and no amount of scrubbing and scouring would ever remove it — Beatrice would have to remove her skin before the filth would wash away.

Beatrice fights against the lump in her throat to form the words, "Thank you."

"You don’t have to thank me, Bea, it’s just a bubble bath."

"Bubbles? I don’t - "

"Oh, don’t worry. I packed some." Ava winks when she stands, brushes her knuckles over Beatrice’s cheek when she leans down to give her a quick hug.

She packed some. Ava packed bubbles. For a bath. For Beatrice. For her.

"Dada!" Diana throttles over the arm of the couch and into Beatrice’s chest. "Arson cheated!"

"Cheated how?" Beatrice forces a laugh, wrapping an arm around Diana’s waist when she stands and points accusatorially at the chubby cat.

Diana babbles, throwing random sounds and hand motions together in an attempt to convince Beatrice of Arson’s guilt. Arson bounces atop the arm of the couch next to Beatrice, flicking his tail and meowing in discontent before settling beside them.

"What’s goin’ on here?" Ava takes Diana from Beatrice and offers her a hand to help her stand.

"Diana V. Dumpster Cat," Beatrice explains, bumping their shoulders together. It’s brief, the split second when their shoulders touch. But the warmth it spreads through Beatrice’s body is not. "The case of the covinous kitten."

"Sounds like a great bedtime story, doesn’t it, Diana?"

"No! No bed! Arson, run!" Diana wiggles out of Ava’s arms and races down the hall, glancing between her parents and her furry partner in crime.

Ava sucks in a deep breath, fighting back a smile.

"She’ll be asleep before you get either one of them out from under the bed," Beatrice assures. Ava smiles, bright and shining.

"That’s if I get them out from under the bed. You don’t have spiders, she can sleep there." Ava shrugs playfully, rolls her eyes and sighs.

"Yeah. Right. I don’t have spiders." Beatrice’s voice is distant, hollow. Ava brushes their knuckles together and Beatrice refocuses on her.

"You’re safe, Bea." Beatrice nods softly, blinking tears out of her eyes. "You and Diana and I are safe. Even if you have spiders."

Beatrice laughs wetly, her soft, watery half smile making Ava grin.

A loud crash from the spare room shatters the moment, Beatrice’s heart stopping until Diana stumbles out the door gripping the cat against her chest.

"He breaked it," Diana whispers, "I sorry."

"Are you hurt?" Diana shakes her head, offers Arson for Beatrice to check him over. "He’s okay. As long as you’re both alright, it’s okay. Accidents happen, we just gotta remember to be more careful next time alright? Thank you for telling me."

"Do you want to help me clean it up?" Ava offers, Diana nods and rubs her eyes. "Then we can go to bed, yeah?"

Diana grumbles but doesn’t ask to stay up, taking Ava’s hand and following her to the door.

"Night night, dada." Diana blows a kiss at Beatrice just before disappearing into the room.

 


 

Diana must go down without too much trouble because Ava knocks on the bathroom door only twenty minutes later.

"So, there used to be a glass figurine on the bookshelf in that room. I’ll replace it when I get paid next, I’m sorry." Ava doesn’t look at Beatrice, stands awkwardly in the door and stares at her hands.

"It’s fine, Ava. Accidents happen and I can’t recall what it was regardless." Beatrice wants to sink beneath the bubbles and let them fill her lungs. She’s already scrubbed her skin raw, bright pink and stinging, but it doesn’t feel clean enough.

"She needs to be more careful."

"She’s two, Ava. She’s being as careful as she can." Beatrice needs Ava to sit. She needs her out of the door. She doesn’t know why but it’s making her hands shake to have the door blocked. To have Ava standing when she’s not. "Can you - could you sit please?"

Ava turns, steps out of the door, "Yeah, sorry. Um… I’ll be in the - "

"No!" Water sloshes over the edge of the tub, spilling down the side and splashing over the tiles at the base. Ava freezes in the door and Beatrice has to remind herself to breathe. "I just - I meant - just - stay? Please?"

"Right. Yeah. Okay. But I’m not sitting in that water," Ava teases softly. "Where are your towels?"

"There." Beatrice points at the cabinet beside Ava, trying to control her shaking hand. Ava toes the towel over the puddle, not sitting until the tiles are sufficiently dry. She doesn’t speak and she doesn’t turn, but she offers her hand for Beatrice to hold if she wants.

Beatrice wants to hold her hand. But she doesn’t want Ava to know how wretchedly her hands are still shaking. She doesn’t want Ava to know how upset she still is.

She doesn’t want Ava to know she’s this weak.

"Hey, Bea?" Beatrice doesn’t trust her voice not to crack. She doesn’t trust herself not to cry. 

"You know you don’t have to be okay for me, right? I don’t…" Ava sighs, tugs her sleeve over her fingers before balling her hand into a fist. She keeps her free hand on the edge of the tub, in case Beatrice changes her mind. "I don’t expect you to be okay right now."

Beatrice doesn’t answer. She’s not sure how she would. She’s not okay. She doesn’t want to lie to Ava and say she is. But she doesn’t want to admit just seeing Lucia left her this shaken.

"I know you’re not okay, Bea," Ava whispers, turning just the slightest so Beatrice can see the way her bottom lip shivers. "I’m not okay either."

"I’m sorry." Beatrice hates herself for crying.

"No. No, Bea. It’s not…" Ava starts to turn to her, remembering at the last second and turning back, staring purposefully at the door. "It’s not your fault."

"You can turn," Beatrice whispers. "I trust you."

"Are you sure?" Beatrice takes Ava’s hand, squeezes her fingers three times.

"I’m certain. I trust you."

Ava turns slowly, waiting for Beatrice to change her mind, to tell her to stop, to tell her to turn around. Beatrice doesn’t. Beatrice holds her eye contact and doesn’t tell her to turn around.

"Do you believe me?" It’s important that Beatrice believes Ava.

"About?" Beatrice knows. She’s not certain why she’s stalling.

"That it’s not your fault." Beatrice drops her gaze. "It’s not, Bea. I need you to know that. You didn’t do anything to deserve - You didn’t do anything wrong."

"I should’ve - "

"No. No, you shouldn’t have. She should’ve listened to you. She should’ve respected you. She should’ve - "

"Thank you." Ava’s boiling blood cools to a simmer, the heat in her veins being replaced with a familiar warmth.

Ava isn’t certain what Beatrice is thanking her for. Her rightful anger? Her fierce defense of Beatrice? Her mere existence?

It doesn’t matter, because whatever she’s done has returned the light to Beatrice’s eyes. It might be darker than before, but it’s there. It’s there and that’s enough.

"Do you want me to wash your hair again?"

"No, thank you." Beatrice turns away, voice tight and breathing shaking.

"Okay." Ava smiles warmly, turning back to face the door and kicking her feet out in front of her. 

"Ava?" Ava turns, eyes wide and bright. "Thank you."

Ava’s responding smile is soft and timid, a complete juxtaposition to the normal fiery grin Beatrice loves so much. Beatrice thinks she might like this smile more.

Beatrice is about to tell her when the doorbell rings, a five note melody that always gets stuck in her head for hours after its time has faded, and Ava pushes to her feet.

"Is it okay if I get it?" Do you want me to stay?

"Yeah. Thank you." I’m okay. I’ll be okay.

"I’ll be in the kitchen when you get done, yeah?" Do you want me to come back?

"That sounds good." I’ll find you there.

Ava hesitates in the threshold, one foot in the hall, one hand on the door. Beatrice considers calling her back but she bites her tongue, waits for her to leave the door open a crack before sinking beneath the waterline. She hears a murmur of conversation, someone making Ava protest before someone else makes her laugh.

Three solid knocks on the door.

"Bea, I’m coming in." It’s Shannon. Of course it’s Shannon. Beatrice pushes above of the water as the door creaks open. "You alright?"

Beatrice nods and Shannon frowns but she doesn’t say anything. She pushes onto her toes before rocking onto her heels, leaning back against the door until it clicks closed. Her hands are clasped behind her back and she puffs her cheeks out in the way she does when she’s trying not to speak. She’s looking around the room, observing the dust buildup on the vent and the dried splotch of toothpaste in the sink basin.

"Shan?" Shannon snaps to attention, finally meeting Beatrice’s eyes.

"Yeah, what’s up?" Shannon still doesn’t know how to act when Beatrice is like this. When Beatrice is small and quiet and hurting. When nothing Shannon could ever say or do will fix whatever problems Beatrice is suffering from.

"Is that my hoodie?" Beatrice glances pointedly at the Canadian flag embroidered across the grey hoodie before raising her eyes back to Shannon’s. It’s not. Shannon bought it when she went to Alaska with Mary two summers ago, but the question eases the rigidity in Shannon’s stance.

"You wish, loser. Your fashion sense isn’t nearly as sick as mine." It’s easy. The way Shannon slips back into the rehearsed conversation. 

"You do look quite ill," Beatrice quips. Shannon smiles and rolls her eyes, lowering herself beside the tub to press a kiss against Beatrice’s temple.

"Are you alright, Speedy?" Shannon’s knuckles are bloodied and bruising.

"What’d you do?" Beatrice lifts Shannon’s hands to inspect them. The blood is dried and it doesn’t appear to be Shannon’s.

"Nothing." Beatrice glares at her. "I didn’t do anything, Bea. I promise. I - I wanted to. But I didn’t do anything."

She’s telling the truth. Her nose doesn’t twitch like it does when she’s lying. Beatrice believes her.

Beatrice wishes Shannon had done something. 

"Okay."

"Okay." Shannon wipes a bead of water from Beatrice’s forehead, holds her face and stares intensely into Beatrice’s eyes. "You’re okay."

"I’m okay," Beatrice confirms.

"Okay. Well, I brought Chinese but it’s already cold because you were supposed to be at Ava’s and you weren’t."

"Ava lives like. Two blocks away."

"I didn’t say it was warm when we got to Ava’s. It’s just colder because you weren’t," Shannon smiles and flicks Beatrice’s forehead lightly. "So hurry up. Or I’ll put it in the freezer and you can eat icy lo mein."

Beatrice is okay.

 


 

"Shannon, I will file for divorce if you eat my egg roll," Mary’s threat carries down the hall, wrapping around Beatrice’s shoulders like a sweater.

"Technically, half of this egg roll is mine. You know the whole what’s yours is mine and mine is yours schtick," Shannon giggles, waving the egg roll when she speaks.

"Technically, I’ve already found a divorce lawyer who disagrees with that statement." Mary lunges across the table and snatches it away. Lilith and Ava laugh at them, Camila twisting in her chair and smiling at Beatrice.

"Hey." Camila’s greeting quiets the room, the group turning to greet Beatrice silently.

"You look like shit." Lilith doesn’t do comfort very well. She hasn’t since Beatrice met her when they were seven years old, Lilith finding Beatrice crying in the garden outside a gala after being told she has buck teeth by a senator’s son. Lilith had "accidentally" broken the boy’s nose twenty minutes after she’d told Beatrice her buck teeth suit her face. "You should like. Eat. Then sleep. Then probably sleep some more."

Beatrice chuckles, slipping into the seat beside Ava.

"Talk to my baby sister like that again and I’ll rearrange your face," Shannon threatens playfully around a mouthful of Mary’s egg roll.

"You bastard! That’s mine!" Beatrice giggles when Mary points accusatorially at Shannon, Ava’s hand finding hers and squeezing softly. "I’m taking Jasper and Bea!"

"Good luck with that. Bea’s always been mine and Jasper won’t even sit when you tell him to."

"Then I’m taking…" Mary glances around the table. "Lilith and the sesame chicken."

"Hey," Camila bumps Beatrice’s knee with her own.

"Hello." Beatrice gives her a polite half smile. It’s all she has the energy to muster.

"Do you need to hear anything from me? Is there anything I can say to help you feel better?" Beatrice considers her question. She’s never been asked how someone could help before. Except by stockers in a market.

"Can you just - can you tell me it’s okay?" Beatrice doesn’t have the energy to fight her voice crack or watery eyes.

"Hey, Bea?" Camila leans closer, ghosts her hand over Beatrice’s before taking it and squeezing it tight, staring intentionally into her eyes. "It’s okay. It’s going to be okay. You’re okay. You’re going to be okay. I promise."

"Thanks." Beatrice can barely whisper around the lump in her throat. Camila nods and squeezes her hand again before releasing it.

"Do you wanna watch Barbie: Fairytopia or Barbie: Mariposa first?" Lilith holds up both DVD cases for Beatrice.

"What if I want to watch an adult movie?"

"You can watch all the adult films you want in the comfort and privacy of your room. We’re having a movie night and I wanted to extend you the courtesy of choosing the first title, but you’ve lost that right now. Now we’re watching Fairytopia because Bibble is my favorite. You’re welcome to watch your adult films while we watch this though." Lilith is painfully deadpan, waving her hand dramatically down the hallway to gesture towards Beatrice’s bedroom. 

Beatrice almost smiles. If Beatrice’s body wasn’t so heavy and she wasn’t so tired, she would probably have a witty rebuttal to Lilith’s statement. But she doesn’t.

"Are we making a fort?" Mary tears the table’s attention away from Beatrice’s blank face. "Shannon brought her favorite blanket fort materials, I think we should go make a fort to watch the movies in."

"We’re staying all night, right?" Camila asks as she follows Shannon and Mary into the living room. Someone responds, Beatrice isn’t sure what’s said.

"How bad is it, Bea?" Lilith drops her façade, forced neutrality falling away to genuine concern. "Better or worse than the One Direction breakup?"

Beatrice laughs. Lilith had claimed she was going to die when One Direction announced their split. Lilith had mourned the loss more intensely than the death of her father. But she’d been okay in the end.

Beatrice will be okay, in the end.

"Equivalent?" Beatrice doesn’t think it’s worse, but she’s certain it’s not better.

"Do I need to commit another felony?" Another. Lilith’s as pedantic as Beatrice when it comes to breaking rules. Lilith, to Beatrice’s knowledge, has never committed a felony.

"No, I will certainly inform you if and when you need to commit your felonies, Lil." Lilith grins before forcing the smile away and donning a faux serious look.

"That is all I ask, Beatrice. Thank you for your support." Beatrice exhales heavily, hoping it sounds enough like a laugh that Lilith is satisfied. 

She must be because she doesn’t stay. She joins the group arguing over building a blanket fort in the living room and leaves Beatrice to hide into Ava’s comfort.

"Do I need to tell them to go?" Ava holds Beatrice when Beatrice drops against her side.

"No. I’m okay." Beatrice doesn’t have the energy to speak with any intonation, her words monotonous and hollow. Her bones hurt.

"You’re exhausted." It’s not a question. Ava knows. Beatrice can’t deny it. It’s a fact. "Bea, let me send them home and you can go to sleep."

The chatter from the next room makes Beatrice feel safe. Her friends less than ten steps away make Beatrice feel safe. Ava’s hand in her own, her heartbeat in Beatrice’s ears makes her feel safe.

Beatrice just wants to feel safe.

"No. Please." She’s too tired. She doesn’t know if she’ll make it through the pre-movie credits before she sinks into the nothingness that’s tugging her under now. But she wants to try.

"Okay," Ava’s voice is soft, like she’s scared her words will break Beatrice. "Then. Do you want to join them?"

Beatrice nods but she doesn’t lift her head from Ava’s chest, twisting in her seat until she’s nearly fallen in Ava’s lap.

"Hey, Bea," Shannon pauses in the doorway. "Is she asleep?"

"Mostly," Ava answers quietly, running her fingers through Beatrice’s hair.

"Let’s get her in there before we have to carry her," Shannon kneels beside Ava, shakes Beatrice’s shoulder cautiously. "Bumble Bea, can you stand up for me? So we can get you to bed? Sleeping in this chair will wreak your back."

Beatrice murmurs her discontent but allows Shannon to help her to her feet, one arm wrapping cautiously around Beatrice’s hips. Shannon leads Beatrice past the couch and into a blanket fort similar to the one they’d made when Shannon and Mary had broken up when they were nineteen (Beatrice had told her it wouldn’t be forever but Shannon had cried for three weeks). Shannon settles her carefully in the center of the blankets while Lilith and Mary argue over how to use the DVD player. Camila drapes a blanket over Beatrice’s legs and Ava waits until Beatrice makes a grabbing motion with her hand and tugs Ava down beside her.

With Ava’s heartbeat in her ear, Shannon’s shampoo pressed against her back, and Lilith and Mary arguing at her feet, Beatrice falls asleep. She doesn’t make it to the movie trailers or the third bag of popcorn that Camila burns, she doesn’t wake when Diana comes to investigate the voices and presses herself between Ava and Beatrice to fall back asleep.

Notes:

Is this the last you’ll see of Lucia??????
Tbh I haven’t decided.

Chapter 21: Sidewalk chalk covered in snow

Notes:

Howdy howdy! You may have noticed that I added a co-creator! Everyone say hi to my beta, Fei (or as I call them, Ducky). Ducky here is the person who bullied me into posting this originally and they will be posting my updates for the next few weeks while I’m on a cruise with my aunt and cousin. So everyone say Thank You, Ducky

Also, if the formatting is trash, I sincerely apologize. My cat spilt a cup of water on my laptop and it is currently in the shop so I am doing this all on my phone.

Chapter Text

"Are you sure it’s okay I’m here?" Ava straightens her sweater for the fourth time, picking nonexistent lint from it.

"Ava, of course I’m certain. Do you need a minute?" Beatrice slowly unbuckles Diana from her car seat, easing her out of it gently so she doesn’t wake her. Once she has Diana in her arms, Ava reaches into the backseat for her winter jacket and guides the sleeping girl’s arms through it. They both freeze when she shifts, holding their breath until she settles.

Diana hasn’t been sleeping, sleep regression, her pediatrician had called it. It’s normal, she had assured them. 

Nothing about this felt normal.

"No. No, I’m alright." Ava bounces on her toes, shakes her arms out. "Unless, do you need a minute? Are you good, Bea?"

"Ava," Beatrice laughs, facing her. "We can take a few minutes before we go in. Do you want to take some deep breaths with me?"

"I’m not a toddler, Beatrice. I don’t need deep breaths." Ava rolls her eyes and shakes her head. 

"Alright. Let’s go."

"Maybe - maybe we should wait a minute. Just because like, what if they’re doing something? Or - or - or - like, what if they aren’t here? Are you sure they’re here, Bea? Maybe we should wait to see."

"Ava. Breathe. You don’t have to go in if you don’t want to. We can leave, if you’d prefer." Beatrice tucks Ava’s hair behind her ear.

"No, I want to stay, it’s just - " Ava sighs, kicks at the snow in the driveway. "What if they don’t like me?"

"Darling."

"No. They’re - they are your parents, Bea. Like, them not liking me would be a really big thing. If they don’t like me - "

"It doesn’t matter if they don’t like you, because I like you." She holds her arm out for Ava, kissing the top of her head. Beatrice has never brought anyone home before. 

She’s never had anyone to bring home.

Not like this. Not anyone this important to her.

It’s terrifying.

Martha is watching from the window beside the door, Beatrice has caught her twice already. She’s going to pretend she wasn’t when they get to the door, probably pretend to come running down the hall like she was in another room.

"Are you ready?" Ava nods but Beatrice doesn’t let her go, not yet. She needs another moment. Another moment of just them. Before the beautiful chaos of the Masters’ household. Before the craziness that comes with the holidays.

She loves Shannon’s parents. She loves that she became a part of their family. But she’s not afraid to admit they can be a little much.

"Okay. Let’s do this."

"Should we get the bags or…" Beatrice shakes her head, taking Ava’s hand and leading her up the front stoop. Ava knocks and squeezes Beatrice’s hand in hers.

Martha takes a moment to answer the door, despite Beatrice knowing she’s holding the handle on the other side. She counts to ten before Martha swings the door open.

"Beatrice!" She cheers and Diana flinches at the sudden outburst. Ava and Beatrice shush Martha at the same time.

"If you wake her, you have to deal with her," Beatrice threatens. At least, she tries to. It’s hard to seem threatening when she’s whispering. "Martha, this is Ava. Ava, this is my - this is Martha."

They shake hands and exchange pleasantries before Beatrice asks if they can come in.

"Oh yes, right, of course. Come on in. Rich will get your bags in a moment, he’s wrapping the last of his gifts in the den. You know him, always waits until the last second to do anything. You must be cold, could I get you a tea? Hot chocolate? Coffee? Anything?"

"No, thank you, Martha. Unless," Beatrice turns to Ava. "Do you want something?"

"I’m good. Thanks."

"Right, well. You three will be in your bedroom, Beatrice - "

"What? What about the guest room?"

"Turned one into a home gym and the other into Rich’s main office, he tries to work mostly from home these days. He’s getting older, you know."

"Heard that." Rich joins them in the foyer. "Beatrice, welcome home. You must be Ava, yes? And I’m going to assume the little lump in your arms is baby Diana?"

"Beatrice, why don’t you show Ava around and Rich will get your bags, yeah? Unless, are you tired? Do you need a moment?" Beatrice knows that look. Martha is plotting again.

"I think we should get settled first, if that’s alright?"

"Yes, of course. You know where everything is." Martha motions to the staircase and Beatrice starts up them, checking that Ava is following.

Her bedroom is just how she’d left it. Plain yellow walls with minimal decorations, bed centered on the far wall, curtains drawn in the windows. The pictures on her cork board carrying a thin layer of dust and curling about the edges.

"I can take the couch, if you’d prefer." They’ve shared a bed before, Beatrice isn’t certain why this time feels different, why the thought of sleeping beside Ava makes her stomach hurt. But it does. It feels… realer, almost. Like sharing a bed with Ava in her childhood bedroom is crossing some invisible line.

"Absolutely not, Bea. If anyone’s sleeping on a couch, it will be me."

"You’re not sleeping on the couch, Ava. You’re a guest." Beatrice rolls her eyes as she slowly shifts Diana to her bed, kissing her forehead before tucking the duvet around her shoulders.

"I - I think I’d sleep better with you here…" Ava admits, her voice barely a whisper. "I just - I don’t do new places well."

"Then I’ll stay. Yes?" Ava nods softly, Beatrice holds her arms out and Ava curls around her before Beatrice teases softly. "Was it as bad as you thought it would be?"

"They seem great. Martha is very eager."

"She always has been."

"And Rich. He’s - he’s good?"

"Very."

Ava hums, burying her nose in Beatrice’s neck. Beatrice kisses her temple and rubs a hand up her back.

"Do you want to take a nap?" Ava murmurs into Beatrice’s neck. Beatrice tries to suppress the shiver from Ava’s voice vibrating against her. She’s unsuccessful.

"I would, yes."

Neither of them moves. Beatrice tangles her hand into the hair at the base of Ava’s head and scratches her scalp softly, Ava scrunches the back of Beatrice’s parka in her fists. 

Nothing exists in this moment. Nothing but their hearts beating against each other. Nothing but their bodies warming each other. Nothing but two souls mingling.

Beatrice isn’t sure when it happened, but Ava fell asleep. Standing up. Tangled in her arms. Ava fell asleep.

"Ava," Beatrice nudges her softly, trying to wake her. She earns a disgruntled whine. "Ava, wake up. You just have to get to the bed then you can go back to sleep."

Another whine.

"Ava, please."

"No," Ava whines and buries her face deeper in the crook of Beatrice’s neck. "Carry me?"

Beatrice sighs but nods, crouching slightly and leading Ava’s legs around her hips. She swallows, ignoring the heat burning in her stomach. It’s three steps, the journey from where they were to the edge of the bed that Beatrice settles Ava on.

It might as well have been three hundred.

Ava doesn’t let go when Beatrice tries to set her down, whining and squeezing tighter around her.

This is where Diana gets it from. Beatrice realizes. The thought makes her chest ache.

"Ava, just let me take off our shoes so we don’t get mud in the bed, please." Ava whines but pulls away just far enough to allow Beatrice to tug their shoes off before she turns into a koala again. "Okay, okay. Don’t wake Diana."

Ava hums and Beatrice struggles to maneuver them without bumping Diana. When she does, Ava crawls on top of her, legs slotting together laying completely on top of Beatrice. She presses a single warm kiss against Beatrice’s collarbone before she’s asleep again.

This is going to be a long week.

 


 

"What do you mean you got rid of the air mattress?"

Martha looks up from the cookie dough she’s rolling out and sighs.

"It was old, Beatrice. We had no need for it. Can you pull down the cookie cutters?" Martha motions to the cabinet with her rolling pin before resuming her work.

"What’s the big deal about it anyways?" Shannon asks from her seat on the counter. She’s eating chocolate chips out of the bag, an action Beatrice finds both reprehensible and disconcerting.

"There’s just - Forget it. I’ll sleep on the couch."

"No, you will not. And sneak a peek at your stocking? Absolutely not." Martha shares a look with Shannon, who tosses a chocolate chip at Beatrice’s head.

"Then - I - ugh."

"You sound like Shannon when she was sixteen, remember that? Ugh. You don’t understand. Ugh ugh ugh." Martha mocks and Beatrice can’t help but laugh.

"I was not that bad!" Shannon throws a chocolate chip at both of them as she giggles too. 

"Bad at what?" Ava’s rubbing the sleep from her eyes as she steps into the kitchen, Diana clinging to her leg.

"Hey," Beatrice greets quietly, lifting Diana when she raises her arms up. "Morning, sleepyhead."

"You didn’t wake me." Ava leans heavily into Beatrice’s side, dropping her head on her shoulder with a yawn.

"You needed the sleep." Beatrice murmurs into her hair. Ava hums and winds an arm around her waist.

"Nannon," Diana whispers in Beatrice’s arms, waving at her half heartedly.

"Did you have a good nap, Diana?" Shannon reaches to take her from Beatrice, but Diana shakes her head and clings to Beatrice tighter. "Do you wanna make cookies?"

Diana shakes her head again, and her bottom lip quivers.

"Hey, it’s okay. No one’s going to make you do anything, patinho." Beatrice bounces Diana on her hip, continuing once Diana has dropped her head against her shoulder and tucked her thumb into her mouth. "Sorry. She’s a slow starter, you have to give her time to wake up. We can try again later?"

"Yeah, absolutely. Why don’t you show them around?" Martha offers instead, motioning to the door with her rolling pin.

Beatrice leads them to the hallway, starting the tour. Ava stops at every picture and asks about each one. Graduation photos, birthday parties, beach trips, mountain hikes, school award ceremonies, piano recitals, aikido tournaments.

"What’s this one?"

It’s Shannon and Beatrice, fifteen and thirteen respectively. Beatrice is looking at the person behind the camera, smiling politely, completely oblivious to the blur of Shannon plummeting toward her from above. It was only Beatrice’s second vacation with them, to a resort town on a beach somewhere. Beatrice had spent the first half of the trip apologizing and trying to make herself invisible.

Shannon had spent the entire trip torturing her mercilessly.

 

"Bea, I will bite you if you don’t relax. Just pick something."

"I - I don’t want to choose wrong."

"It’s a restaurant, not a marriage. Just pick one. Close your eyes and point to one."

"What if I choose wrong? What if it’s awful?"

"Nothing can be worse than starving to death. For real, I’m about to eat you."

Beatrice did as she was told, squeezed her eyes shut and pointed to a random place on the pamphlet. Shannon read the name out and Beatrice opened her eyes.

"Good job, Speedy."

 

"I’m wearing Shannon’s top. She had threatened to behead me if she caught me in her clothes again. That was her unsuccessful attempt at my decapitation."

Ava hums, but she doesn’t follow when Beatrice tries to lead her into the den.

"Are you alright?" Beatrice bumps her softly.

"Yeah. I just - was it always like this?"

"How do you mean?"

"Fighting over clothes. Guerrilla attacks. Trips to beaches. Swim competitions and aikido tournaments and pillow fights. Fresh baked cookies and projectile chocolate chips. Was it always like that?"

Ava never had any of that. Nothing was ever hers to fight over in the orphanage. It was always first come, first serve. Nothing belonged to anyone, everything belonged to no one. There were no arguments because squabbles resulted in punishment, and everyone would rather have nothing than risk punishment.

"Not always. Shannon and I fought a lot. And we could be brutal. I remember one time, I’d worn her favorite jumper to school and stained it and she screamed at me and told me she wished I had never moved in with them. But she also snuck me out of the house for ice cream and she taught me how to drive long before Rich or Martha was willing to and she would always, always apologize and tell me I was the best sister she could ever ask for.

"She taught me how to be human, in a sense. Because humans aren’t perfect, which meant I didn’t have to be either."

 


 

Ava meanders through the hallway, taking in the pictures lining the walls. Beatrice on Shannon’s shoulders in a swimming pool, Beatrice standing on the edge of a cliff, Shannon doing a cartwheel, Rich holding Shannon up by the ankle as a toddler, Shannon pushing Beatrice into a pool, Beatrice on a bike holding the handlebars so tightly her knuckles are white, Shannon holding up a pale arm and a bright blue cast, Beatrice hanging upside down on monkey bars, Shannon lobbing a ball at an unsuspecting Beatrice’s head, Rich holding Beatrice above his head and grinning, a laughing Shannon pinning a grinning Beatrice to the ground, Beatrice tackling Shannon, Shannon dumping a cup of water on Beatrice’s head, Beatrice holding up a trifold board and a blue ribbon, Shannon holding a hairbrush to her mouth and dancing on a table while Beatrice bounces in the foreground.

She drifts silently from room to room, taking it all in. It isn’t until she finds Beatrice’s perfect script etched into a doorframe that she really comes to a stop. It’s a height chart. Shannon’s etchings start at age one and a half, climbing the doorframe all the way to age twenty-two, the handwriting switches from a careful script to an illegible scribble around age six, but Ava can’t be certain because she truly can’t read it.

Beatrice’s careful handwriting starts at age ten, stretching up the doorframe all the way to age twenty-three. Mary has two scratches on the chart, age seventeen and age twenty-four.

Ava traces the fading names under the pad of her thumb, reading each scratch carefully, pausing on the newest addition.

Diana, 28 months

"I hope you don’t mind." Martha nods to the mark. "She saw it yesterday and asked about it."

"It’s alright, I hope you didn’t feel like you had to."

"It’s the family height chart, Ava. I’ll take your measurement if you would like."

"Oh, no, that’s alright. I don’t want to impose." Ava is stopped halfway through the doorway by Martha’s response.

"You’re family, too. It would be incomplete without you."

If Martha notices the tears in Ava’s eyes while she takes her measurement, she doesn’t say anything.

 


 

"Shannon, don’t slouch."

"God, Mom. I’m not slouching."

"Fix your shoulders."

"Mom!" Everyone laughs when Shannon whines, Beatrice motioning for Shannon to straighten her back too.

"And your back. Just like Beatrice. You can do it."

"Just say she’s your favorite," Shannon mumbles but she’s smiling brightly when she sticks her tongue out at Beatrice.

"She’s about to be the only one in the will if you don’t fix your posture."

Shannon’s laugh bubbles out of her like a pot boiling over, slowly spreading across the room and pulling a reaction from everyone. She laughs so hard she spills her wine in her lap.

"What can I say, Shannon. I am the superior child." Beatrice sticks her tongue out like a child before dissolving into giggles. She’s curled around Ava, dragging one hand through Ava’s hair and holding a glass of wine in the other.

Shannon hurls a decorative pillow at her, missing spectacularly and slamming it into Ava’s shoulder.

"Girls!" Martha exclaims. Ava tenses. No family is this perfect. This is not real, of course not. This is when the ugly parts come out. "If your insist on throwing things, either go outside or put away the wine. This is a new rug and, if you’ll notice, it is very white and your wine is very red."

Shannon narrows her eyes at Beatrice, wiggling her eyebrows before shooting out of Mary’s arms and sprinting to the back door. Beatrice is right on her heels. Their wine glasses are slid haphazardly onto the kitchen island while they tug their boots and coats on, shrieking like children and shoving each other.

"Are you coming?" Beatrice pants as she leans over the bar. Ava checks behind her, there’s no one there. "Ava?"

"Oh. Do you want me to?" Mary smacks the back of Ava’s head lightly before pulling her to her feet.

"Of course she does, you idiot. Now put your coat on so you don’t get sick."

They tumble out the back door, down the slippery deck stairs and into the freshly laid snow. Shannon scoops the snow into her hand and packs it into a ball, sending it hurtling through the air at Beatrice, who squeals when it blasts apart on her back.

Beatrice sprints after her, tackling her to the ground and shoving a handful of snow down the front of Shannon’s coat. Mary lifts the giant ball of snow she’d been building and drops it over Beatrice’s head. They all shriek.

"Ava! Help!" Beatrice is being wrestled to the ground by Mary while Shannon packs a snowball and attempts to shove it under Beatrice’s coat. When Ava doesn’t respond, they all pause and turn to her. "Are you alright?"

Beatrice’s cheeks and nose are bright red and she has snow in her eyelashes and hair, her breath coming out in short clouds of smoke. She looks beautiful. She looks alive. She’s alight with something Ava’s never seen in her before.

"Yeah. I’ve just never played in snow before."

"Never? In your entire life?" Ava shakes her head.

"Not a single time ever?"

"She just said no, dumbass."

"Dumbass? You married me, what’s that say about you?" Shannon scoops snow up and slams it over Mary’s head. Beatrice slips from under them and joins Ava in watching them.

"Do you want to learn how to pack a snowball?" Ava nods and Beatrice squats and scoops up two handfuls of snow, offering one to Ava before walking her through it. "Now you just throw it like a baseball at Shannon’s head."

Ava sends the snow flying through the air and rupturing against Shannon’s back. Shannon spins around and shouts, making her own snowball and throwing it back. They chase each other until their lungs burn and their legs feel like jelly and their fingers are frozen.

"Mama?" Ava spins back to the deck where Diana is stood barefoot in her pajamas.

"Hey, baby," Ava pants as she runs to her. "Did we wake you?"

Behind her, Shannon tackles Mary and they roll in the snow. Diana shivers as she tries to watch them.

"I play?" Diana points to the pile that is Shannon and Mary, eyes wide and bright and eager.

"Let’s get you in some warmer clothes first, yeah?"

"Do you want help?" Beatrice skids to a stop at the bottom of the stairs, hair wild and wet and eyes shining.

"I think we can handle it, yeah, Di?"

"Dada go?"

"Let me help."

Twenty minutes later, Diana is bundled in an old pair of snow pants from when Shannon was a toddler, a winter coat on top of a pullover with the hood drawn up over her dinosaur beanie with matching gloves, two pairs of socks and warm snow boots.

"Think you put enough clothes on her? She’s practically a snowball herself." Mary teases while Diana climbs carefully down the deck stairs.

"I don’t want her to get sick," Ava explains quietly, a little defensive.

"Hey," Beatrice bumps their shoulders, "she’s taunting you, she doesn’t mean anything by it."

"I know, I just - maybe I should’ve made her wait until the morning. It’s really cold."

"The snow’s the same temperature regardless. She won’t remember if she gets sick from this, she’ll remember the time her mum let her stay up past bedtime to play in the snow."

Ava nods, Beatrice is right. But she will still feel so guilty if Diana gets sick from this.

"Are you coming?" Beatrice asks from the bottom of the steps.

"In a minute."

Beatrice nods before scooping Diana up and tossing her in the air, setting her back down and chasing after her. Diana screams and runs as fast as her tiny legs can carry her, absolutely delighted, even when she falls face first in the snow. Beatrice helps her up and wipes the snow from her face, talking to her quietly. Diana bounces as she responds and Beatrice helps her find a patch of untouched snow, guiding her carefully onto her back and doing a jumping-jack, cheering when Diana repeats the motion in the snow. Beatrice lifts her up and shows her the snow angel she just made and they both celebrate.

"No man, mama?" Diana yells across the backyard and Ava smiles and nods in response. Beatrice motions for her to join them, but Ava stays rooted where she is and watches Beatrice start the base and help Diana push it around to make it bigger.

The back door opens with a squeak and Martha steps onto the deck, coming to a stop beside Ava and watching Shannon chase Mary and Beatrice drop the middle of a snowman into place.

"Beatrice," Martha starts, only briefly glancing at Ava before continuing. "She’s good people, that one. She hasn’t always had it easy, I’m sure she’s told you. She’s had every reason to turn cold and hard, it would’ve made her life easier, that’s for sure. But she didn’t. She stayed warm and soft, she kept loving without asking for anything in return. That takes a lot of strength and, more importantly, courage."

"She’s so good with Diana. And Diana loves her. Sometimes more than me."

"As is the nature of children. They love and they grow, but babies always need their mothers."

"She’s not going to be a baby much longer." Martha frowns at Ava’s words but doesn’t take her eyes off Beatrice dropping the head of the snowman into place.

"She’ll always be your baby. Mine? They’re grew up and moved away and don’t come home nearly as much as I want them to, but they’re still my babies." Ava watches a single tear slide down Martha’s cheek. "And Beatrice? She might not be my blood, but she is my baby."

 


 

Diana is covered in icing. She’s even got it behind her ears. She has sprinkles in her hair and she keeps sneaking chocolate chips when she thinks no one is looking. But she is glowing, bright and lively while she explains her designs to Beatrice. She’s babbling, not even attempting to use real words, but Beatrice is nodding along and asking questions like it’s the most important thing in the world.

"You’re staring." Shannon swipes blue frosting across Ava’s cheek before returning to the cookie she’d been decorating, raising her voice a little and donning a feigned irritated tone. "God, Bea. Ava’s messier than the kid."

Beatrice looks up, eyes shining brighter than the night sky and smiles crookedly.

"Come ‘ere." She nods Ava to the sink where she wets a rag and wrings it out, steadying Ava’s face in her hand carefully and wiping the icing away so gently Ava briefly wonders if Beatrice thinks her skin is made of glass. Beatrice drops the rag into the sink when she’s satisfied, but her hand stays on Ava’s face, thumb tracing the apple of her cheek. Ava is certain she’s forgotten how to breathe.

"Alright, you two, save something for the honeymoon." A chocolate chip bounces off the back of Ava’s head. Beatrice grins and sticks her tongue out at Shannon, her hand falling away before finding Ava’s.

Is this what family is? Flying chocolate chips and snowball fights and names etched in a wall? Decorated cookies and Christmas movies and hot cocoa with extra marshmallows?

 


 

Diana loves Rich. Absolutely adores him. She follows him everywhere and has to do everything he does. If Rich is eating a cookie and watching the hockey game, Diana is right beside him doing the same. If Rich is drinking a cup of coffee and reading the paper, Diana is drinking hot chocolate and looking at the comic section.

It’s adorable.

Ava is wary, in the beginning. She doesn’t have a very reliable history with the men in her life and she doesn’t want Diana to grow attached to someone unreliable.

It isn’t until she finds them asleep in the recliner that she starts to trust him, picking up the picture book fallen to the floor next to them and setting it on the coffee table. When she drapes a blanket over them, Diana shifts and murmurs in her sleep and Rich instantly begins shushing her, rubbing her back slowly.

When they wake, Diana talks Rich into letting her give him a makeover, which goes about as well as any two year old giving a makeover could go. He has mascara and lipstick and blush all over his face, his nails messily painted a bright blue and butterflies clipped in his hair. 

He wears it proudly.

 


 

"I don’t know if Beatrice told you but, in this family, we wear matching pajamas on Christmas morning." Martha passes out presents, pausing before handing Ava hers and continuing. "That means everyone. You don’t have to sleep in them, but you will be in them for pictures tomorrow. That is a threat."

Diana tears into hers immediately after being handed it but Ava stares at the box in her hands. It has her name on it.

"You got me matching pajamas?" Rich nods slowly at Ava’s question. "You want me in your pictures tomorrow?"

Shannon freezes, glancing from her parents to Beatrice, who’s knelt beside Diana and trying to help her open the box she’s determined to destroy. Beatrice has no idea what’s going on around her, completely absorbed in her interaction with Diana. But Shannon knows what Ava’s comment reminds them of. Beatrice’s first Christmas with them.

 

"I get pajamas?"

"Of course you do, honey."

"And I’m going to be in your pictures tomorrow?"

"If you want to, you will be, sugar."

"Where will I sit while you open presents?"

She was talking to Shannon, the pajama set clutched to her chest. Shannon looked to her parents for help.

"You’ll be opening your own presents, Bea."

"I - I get presents? Are you sure?"  

"Yeah, Bea. You got a lot of presents."

"I didn’t get anyone presents. I’m sorry, I didn’t know."

"Bea, you’re ten. You don’t have to get anyone presents. Just do what I do and tell mom and dad that your presence is the best present they could ever get." Shannon tried to make the words sound similar, hoping the pun would lighten the darkness swirling behind Beatrice’s eyes. It didn’t work as well as she hoped it would, but Beatrice smiled and nodded her head like she understood.

 

Later that night, Beatrice snuck into Shannon’s room and woke her up.

"What’s wrong?"  

"Why did you get me presents?" She was so genuine Shannon’s heart shattered like a glass ornament.

"Because family gets each other presents."

"But I didn’t get you anything."

  Shannon sat up and pulled the blanket back, patting the space next to her for Beatrice to sit.

"You gave me a sister, Bea. That’s plenty."

"And you want me to be your sister? You aren’t upset?"

"Why would I be upset?"  

"I don’t know." Shannon wipes the tears from Beatrice’s cheeks and pulls her into her chest.

"I do want you to be my sister, Beatrice. I’m not upset about it. You’ll always be my sister, even if I’m super mad and tell you differently."

Beatrice nodded, but Shannon knew she didn’t believe her. Shannon didn’t need her to believe her, because she was going to prove it. She would spend the rest of her life proving it, if that’s what Beatrice needed.

Shannon fell asleep curled protectively around Beatrice, pressed against her back. When she woke the next morning, she watched Beatrice sleep and she realized she didn’t want anything for Christmas as much as she wanted Beatrice to look this peaceful all the time.

   

"You’re family, Ava," Shannon says, "We want you in the pictures on our walls and in the seats at our tables. We want you here, in every way you want to be, as long as you want to be here."

"That includes Diana." Diana looks up at her name and smiles crookedly at Rich, she’s torn through the gift paper and ripped the box open enough that her pajama set is starting to fall out. Beatrice brushes the hair from her face and asks if she wants any help, Diana shakes her head and continues her destruction with her tongue sticking out of her mouth in concentration.

"We love you, Ava." Martha pats Ava on the shoulder.

"How? You don’t know me." She doesn’t mean for her voice to crack.

"Anyone my daughters love as much as you is family. And we love our family in this house." Rich’s voice is soft but strong, leaving no room for interpretation. He’s saying exactly what he means.

"Shannon likes me?"

"Of course, I do. Why wouldn’t I?"

Ava shakes her head and shrugs, taking a single steadying breath. She nods and forces a smile, thanking them. 

Diana has gotten the pajama set out of the box and discarded them to the floor in favor of tearing the box to pieces and giggling wildly. She offers the trash to Beatrice before jerking out of reach and squealing. She offers it again only to yank it away. Beatrice reaches for it only for Diana to step away from her with a playful grin. Diana’s buzzing, bouncing in place when Beatrice stands and reaches for her.

Diana races out of the room, stopping in the doorway to check that Beatrice is following before scurrying away. Ava’s heart swells when Diana darts back into the doorway and ducks behind Rich’s legs, peeking around him while Beatrice pretends to look for her under the rug and between the cushions on the couch.

When Diana creeps around Rich and throws herself at Beatrice, who is pretending not to notice her, Ava’s chest tightens and her head spins. 

This is a moment Ava will never forget.

 


 

"Dada?" Diana rolls over, tracing her finger across Beatrice’s freckles. Beatrice hums and pulls her a little closer. "Story?"

"I already told you three, baby," Beatrice laughs, she doesn’t have to open her eyes to know Diana’s pouting so she stifles her yawn and presses deeper into Ava’s arms. "Okay, okay. Do you want a real or a fake story?"

"Fake." Diana presses her palm against Beatrice’s cheek and Beatrice tilts her head to kiss her palm before pulling Diana into her chest.

"Okay, let me think," Beatrice hums into Diana’s hair. "Okay, Shannon used to tell me this one after I’d had a bad dream, are you ready?

"Once upon a time, there was a little girl who lived in a beautiful house in a big forest. The trees stretched as far as the girl could walk in every direction, and then just a little further. The girl didn’t know anything but her life alone among the trees. She didn’t know any other people beside herself. She didn’t quite mind her life hidden in the leaves.

"Until a big fire started destroying her home, burning the branches she used to climb and the bushes she had played in. She tried to fight it, but she was just one little girl. So she had to leave. She had to run until she wasn’t in the trees anymore.

"The world was brighter without the safe canopy of leaves to block the sun, the world was bigger without the trees breaking up the horizon line, and the girl hated it. She wanted to go back to her home in the woods for a very long time.

"But she met a family with an older girl out in the bright, big world. And the two girls fought and they said they hated each other, but they took care of each other. The older girl taught the little girl how to play and have fun anywhere, and the little girl taught her how to be patient and kind in return.

"They loved each other more than either had ever thought possible, even when the little girl broke the older girl’s phone and when the older girl lost the little girl’s favorite toy. When they fought and when they played, when they hurt each other and when they helped each other. They kept each other safe. Always. Because that’s what sisters do."

 


 

There are three presents left wrapped beneath the tree, one with Diana’s name, one with Beatrice’s, and one with mom and dad scrawled across the top. Shannon passes her parents theirs first, bouncing her knee while Rich tears the paper away and drops it to the ground. He lifts the lid and pulls out two coffee mugs wrapped in newspaper.

World’s best grandmother

World’s best grandfather

Martha glances from the mugs to where Diana is burying herself in gift paper trash then to Shannon.

"I don’t know why you would get us these and not Beatrice, but alright." She’s fighting back a smile, biting her lips to keep them for turning up at the edges.

Shannon groans and flops dramatically onto her back.

"Mom. You have another child. Another child that can have children also. Bea isn't your only kid. It's me. Me and Mary. We're adopting a baby. Please, oh my god. Is everything about Bea to y'all?" If she’s upset, she’s hiding it well, playfully lobbing a ball of paper at Beatrice’s head and chuckling when Beatrice sticks her tongue out. Rich’s chortle rattles Ava’s chest and shakes the couch, it wraps heavy and warm around her like a blanket fresh out of the dryer.

Shannon tosses Beatrice’s gift into her lap and rolls her eyes. Beatrice unwraps it carefully, peeling the tape back slowly and ensuring not to tear the paper. Diana sighs heavily from under her mountain of paper balls, eyes closed and content.

Beatrice expertly untucks the lid from the box and lifts a keychain out, steadying it to read the inscription.

World’s best aunt  

"I thought it was one baby? Now I'm the aunt of the entire world? Where are all those children going to fit in your house?" Shannon’s face scrunches up as she lunges at Beatrice, pinning her shoulders to the ground and tickling her sides. Beatrice shrieks and wiggles wildly trying to fight Shannon off through her giggles. Diana sits up at the noise, watching Shannon and Beatrice for a moment before roaring and leaping onto Shannon’s back.

Mary clicks her tongue and peels Diana off Shannon, hanging her upside down and tickling her. Diana screams for Ava, trying to push Mary’s hands away. Ava swoops in to rescue her, spinning in a slow circle and peppering her face with kisses. Diana squeals and pushes her away, wiggling out of her arms and darting to Beatrice.

"Shannon, leave your sister alone." Martha sounds bored but her face is alight, her eyes bright.

"She started it!"

"She didn’t ask, Shannon." Rich’s voice shakes as he tries to fight back a laugh.

"If I had known she would be your favorite, I never would’ve asked for a sister." Shannon kisses Beatrice’s forehead and ruffles her hair before pretending Diana successfully pushed her over. Diana squeaks and bounces, dancing in place while Shannon pretends to be hurt. "It was fine when I benefited from it, but now it’s just unfair."

"Are you talking about the mother may I routine?" Martha chuckles.

 

"Bea, go ask mom if we can go to the movies."

"But it's a school night."

"I know. That's why you have to ask."

"Okay."

"Wait. How are you going to ask her?"

"With my mouth."

"Beatrice, I swear to god I will rearrange your markers.

How will you ask her?"

"Can we go to the movies?"

"Exactly. Again."

"Mrs. Masters, can we go to the movies?"

"And if she says no?"

"Bambi eyes and please."

"Great. Now go ask."

 

 "She got anything she ever asked for, of course I exploited that. How else would we get pizza or go to the movies on a school night?"

Ava wonders if Shannon resents Beatrice for it, if she’d ever questioned if her parents love Beatrice more. She would have.

She doesn’t get a chance to ask until later. Beatrice is putting Diana down for a nap, Mary is helping Rich in the garage, and Martha is clattering around in the kitchen cooking. Shannon has her feet thrown over the top of the couch and she’s hanging upside down reading the book Beatrice had gifted her, she’s humming quietly along with the Christmas music from the record player.

"Shannon?" She tilts the book away from her and raises her eyebrows. "Did it ever make you mad? How differently your parents treated you and Bea? Because it sounds like you were both held to different standards."

Shannon rolls over and thumps gracelessly onto the rug, she shoves a leftover strip of wrapping paper between the pages of her book before leaving it in the space she’d previously occupied. She joins Ava on the floor in front of the fireplace, the smoke and heat warming her cold hands. Ava’s looking at the pictures on the mantle. There are more of Beatrice, doing completely normal things like folding her laundry and walking a dog, sitting on the edge of a pool laughing and bent over a textbook studying. Shannon’s pictures are sparse, a simple picture of her as a toddler with pigtails and ribbons in her hair, frozen mid-jump holding a trophy over her head, chasing Beatrice with a stick held in front of her like a sword.

"It did a bit at first. I mean, I was twelve. I had been an only child for twelve years and in walks this sad little girl that stole my parents from me. She got tender love and affection while I got nagging and rules. 

"But we were the same in the ways that really mattered. We both got grounded for two weeks when I convinced Bea to sneak out with me and we both got cars for our birthdays. They love us both the same, Bea just needed to be shown it more than I did. Because I knew they loved me. She didn't."

Ava watches Shannon’s side profile, searching for any trace of bitterness. But Shannon’s eyes are soft and her voice reminiscent.

"I always wanted a little sister. I used to beg my parents for a little sibling for my birthday or Christmas or anything. I wanted a little sister that I could play dress up and pirates with, one I could teach to braid her hair and climb a tree. Beatrice? Beatrice was not at all the kind of sister I had imagined all those nights on the roof. She’d always been smarter than me and, I mean, she didn’t try to bring attention to it and she never tried to make me feel stupid but you couldn’t talk to her without knowing she was smarter than you. And she was sad. She didn’t know how to ride a bike or build a blanket fort or skip rope. And she was kinda wonky, she’d never had ice cream before she moved here, did she tell you that? Ice cream.

But she’s the best sister I could’ve asked for, you know? She helped me get through calculus and she let me climb into bed with her after I went through a breakup. She taught me to slow down, to take things one day at a time. Yeah, we bickered and we said we hated each other and we threatened to never speak to each other again, but she would always brush and braid my hair before bed and she would sleep beside me if she had a bad dream and she’d ask me so many questions about everything. She’d ask me why I love her and why I wanted her to pretend to believe in Santa and the Easter bunny. She’d always shoot the wrapper of her straw at my head any time we would go out and she always let me pick the movie during movie night.

"In the end, I don’t really care that she tore my favorite cardigan or scratched my car or called me mean names. Because what mattered was that we kept showing up for each other. We kept loving each other in the ways we knew how."

"And that was enough? You wouldn’t take it back if you had the chance?" Shannon flinches back like Ava had just slapped her.

"What?" Her jaw moves but she makes no sound, it reminds Ava of the old black and white movies she’d watched at the orphanage. Shannon shakes her head like she’s trying to rattle the words out. "Of course not. Sure she pisses me off sometimes and she steals all my shit, but she’s still my sister. Nothing she ever does could change that. I don’t care if she burns the Vatican to the ground or unleashes a swarm of locusts or becomes festooned with boils, she’ll always be my little sister. Through the good, the bad, and the ugly. For all of it. Always. I would never take that back."

This is what family is, Ava knows now. Diana is lucky to be a part of this family.

Chapter 22: You and me from the night before

Notes:

This chapter is dedicated to Taylor and Allison. Hi. 🫶🏼🫶🏼

RIP Dongu, good luck buddy. 😈

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Diana’s giggle drifts through the kitchen from the dinner table, Rich’s deep voice interrupted by Mary, Shannon, and Beatrice arguing over a board game. Ava knows Beatrice is reading the rule book, she has a certain tone that she only uses when she’s reading directions or rule books. Shannon cries out sharply and the booklet tumbles through the air into the kitchen.

Ava picks it up, sets it on the counter and leans to find Shannon trying to lick Beatrice on the forehead while Mary holds her arms against her sides to prevent her from escaping Shannon’s torment.

"Children, the lot of ‘em." Martha shakes her head fondly, Ava helps her clear the dishes from the table. She takes the place beside Martha over the kitchen sink, drying and stacking the dishes while Martha washes. The quiet is filled with laughter and soft chatter from the next room and something more, something Ava doesn’t have a word to describe but it’s light and it’s warm and it makes her eyes wet and her throat tight.

"Are you okay?" Martha stops scrubbing to search Ava’s eyes.

"Yeah, I’m good. I just - " she shrugs, she doesn’t know the right words. "I keep thinking how lucky Diana is that she gets holidays like this. I didn’t have this growing up and it means a lot that she does."

If she leans just right, she can see Rich teaching Diana how to make shadow puppets with her hands. Diana isn’t following along at all, though Rich is carefully folding her fingers. She catches a glimpse of the back of Beatrice’s head, checking on Diana.

"I’m sorry you didn’t have this as a child, but you have it now. You can’t turn back time and change what you didn’t have before, but don’t let that steal what you have now."

Ava nods and returns to drying the dishes in silence, trying to memorize the way Diana’s laughter blends with Shannon and Beatrice arguing. The ache in her chest builds and builds until she doesn’t know how she’s supposed to breathe around it.

"Ava?" Beatrice is leaning into the kitchen, hanging on the doorframe and grinning. "Did you hear me?"

"No, sorry. I spaced out a bit."

"You don’t have to apologize. I said Mary and Shannon want to know if they can take Diana to look at the Christmas lights? There’s a drive through light show they want to show her."

"Yeah, she’ll love that." Beatrice disappears in a flurry, her voice floating through the open door.

"She loves you." The glass plate slips out of Ava’s hand, falling to the floor and shattering at her feet. 

"Fuck, I’m so sorry."

"Are you alright?" Beatrice is beside her before Ava can even stoop to pick up the pieces. "Hey, let me get it, you’re going to cut yourself."

"I’m sorry," Ava repeats and Beatrice frowns and brushes the hair from her face.

"It was an accident, you have nothing to apologize for. What’s important is that you’re not hurt. Come ‘ere." She guides her carefully over the glass shards, kicking a path clear. She checks Ava’s palms for injury, tracing them with her thumbs so tenderly Ava’s heart aches. When Beatrice is satisfied, she smiles and disappears, reappearing with a broom and dustpan. "Hey, why don’t you take a break, I can take over here."

"No, it’s okay. I’m okay." Beatrice looks unsteady.

"Are you certain?" She’s cleared the glass away and closed the distance between them. Her breath is warm on Ava’s face, soft as a butterfly wing. When Ava nods, Beatrice hesitates.

"I’m good, Bea. Promise." Ava could melt into the floor under Beatrice’s steady gaze. Ava tilts into her, thumps heavily into her chest and buries her nose in the crook of her neck. She can feel Beatrice’s smile against the top of her head, hear her steady heart beating in her chest, smell the coconut lotion she uses on top of something so raw and distinctly Beatrice.

Beatrice doesn’t pull away. Beatrice never pulls away, she always waits for Ava, holds her as long as she wants to be held. Beatrice gives as much affection as Ava is willing to take. She’s always there when Ava needs her, even if Ava doesn’t realize it.

Ava’s throat is raw, chest sore and achey like she’s been sick. Perhaps she has. She has no other way to explain away the glaringly obvious truth that she’s in love with her best friend.

She’s never considered the possibility that her best friend loves her back.

"Are you sure you’re alright?" Ava knows she has tears in her eyes, but she is okay.

"Yeah, thank you."

"For what?"

"Just. For being you. Thank you."

"I wouldn’t know how to be anyone else." It’s soft and taunting, but there’s a rawness in her words, a vulnerability no language could ever encapsulate.

She lingers in the doorway until Ava shoos her away with a laugh, turning back to Martha when they’re alone again.

"You… umm… what you said… you - you meant it?"

"I know my daughters, Ava. And that one? She’s head over heels for you. She would give you the moon, if you asked. She loves you and she loves your little girl."

"How… umm… how do you know?" She wishes she didn’t sound so desperate, but she doesn’t want to hide it anymore. She’s overflowing and she doesn’t have anywhere else to hide it. There’s too much inside her, it’s seeping out at the seams. She’s been trying so frantically to ignore it and, when it became impossible to ignore, to stifle it.

She can’t be in love with Beatrice. Beatrice is smart and beautiful and successful, Beatrice is going to change the world. The only thing Ava has ever done right is Diana. The rest of her life is meaningless.

"She’s never brought anyone home before. We always offered, always asked if she wanted to bring anyone, and her answer was always no. She called me in August and asked if you and Diana could spend the holidays with us.

"And she lights up when she sees you or talks about you. Hell, I can even tell when she’s thinking of you because she has this - this look that is reserved for you. Just you."

Martha gives Ava the last dish, hands covered in soapy water and eyes distant.

"When she first came to us, she was in bad shape. She had an emptiness in her that Rich and I worried we’d never be able to fill. Her parents rejected her and threw her out, she had to leave the only home she’d ever known with nothing but the clothes on her back and a backpack of whatever items she’d thought important.

"She got her light back, a little. With some time and some love. Shannon tried so hard to nurture that flame. But she was just a kid, she couldn’t fix everything. She didn’t always know the right words to say or the right things to do. But she did her best, and I think Beatrice knew that. And Rich and I tried, but Beatrice didn’t talk to us. Not like with Shannon. Not like she does now. Even on her best days, we only got glimpses of the girl you see, Ava.

"You make her happy in a way I think she never thought she could be."

"I don’t do anything, though. I’m not special. I’m not - "

"You’re enough, Ava." Martha wipes her wet hands on a dish towel before taking Ava by the shoulders, her palms are still damp but Ava doesn’t mind. "She doesn’t care about whatever you think you need to be worthy of her. She chose you. She chose you and she chose Diana and she’s not going to walk away from that. Beatrice is a very deliberate person, she is careful and conscious of every decision she makes. She guards her heart with everything she has. Do you understand what I’m saying?"

Ava shakes her head, her chest tingles and her head spins and she has to brace herself against the counter because she’s scared she will fall over.

"She gave you her heart, Ava. The little girl who never believed in love pulled her heart from her chest and gave it to you in a box tied up with a ribbon. She went against everything she believed and gave you herself in every way you will take her. Over and over again, she has chosen you. She has given you herself time and time and time again. She won’t give that up, not ever.

"Rich wants me to give you his usual if you hurt my daughter, you’ll regret it macho man routine but I don’t think you will. I think you’ll protect her heart as fiercely as your own. I trust you with my baby’s heart. And I really hope you do too."

Ava doesn’t have a response. What can someone say to that? No words will ever be enough to express the exhilarating terror that Martha’s words filled her with. Her bones are buzzing and her skin is tingling and her head is spinning and she wants to go to Beatrice.

Martha gives her a polite smile before excusing herself. Beatrice comes looking for Ava when she doesn’t follow. Ava is staring blankly at the countertop, palms pressing her shoulders to her ringing ears.

"Hey." Beatrice tucks the hair behind her ear, tracing the line of her neck to her shoulder. "Are you alright?"

"Is this real? Are you real?"

"I believe so." Beatrice steps closer, twists a lock of Ava’s hair around her finger. "Are you okay?"

"Yeah. I’m good. I’m - I don’t know. I’m so happy, I’m exhausted. If that makes sense."

"Do you want to go to sleep? I can text Shannon to see if they’re okay keeping Diana tonight and we can go to bed, if you’d like?"

"Can you just…" Ava sighs, she doesn’t know the words she’s looking for. "Can you just be here right now? We can do that in a minute, I just want to be here with you for a bit." Beatrice nods and brushes a kiss against Ava’s temple when she curls around Beatrice.

 


 

Ava wakes to the sound of laughter drifting through the crack in the door. She’s alone in bed, but Beatrice’s side is still warm. She ignores the sharp pang in her chest, presses her palm into the indention where Beatrice had slept beside her. 

There’s a picture frame on the bedside table, one Ava is certain wasn’t there when they first arrived. The frame is uneven, sloppily colored marker on cheap wood, covered in cartoon animal stickers. It screams Diana.

"Oh, you’re awake."

"Mornin’." Beatrice crawls back into bed with her, presses a kiss against the top of her head when Ava cuddles into her.

"I wanted to be here when you woke, sorry."

"You’re here now." Ava rolls onto her, settles when she’s almost entirely on Beatrice. She’s rewarded with a chuckle and back scratches.

She had every intention of staying awake, but when she wakes the second time, the sun is bright in the window and Beatrice is asleep under her. She starts to pull away, only Beatrice squeezes her tighter and whines.

Ava’s been stuck in worse places.

Ava doesn’t save movie ticket stubs or press flowers between books to save them forever, she’s never wished she could freeze time to preserve a moment just a little longer. She's never been sentimental in that way.

Not until Beatrice.

She finds herself wishing she could barter with Father Time to give her just twenty more seconds with Beatrice every day, just twenty seconds more of her warmth and serenity. Twenty seconds to admire the way her freckles dance when she smiles and her eyes shine when she speaks.

"I can feel you staring." Beatrice smiles and rests her chin on the top of Ava’s head. A deep breath, a soft sigh, a heartbeat warm beneath Ava’s palm.

"I wouldn’t have to if you weren’t so damn beautiful." Beatrice makes a soft whiny noise in the back of her throat and her cheeks flush and, holy fuck, Ava was not expecting that and it was so cute and she’s suddenly hot, so hot, she’s sweating, she’s melting.

"Have you seen yourself?" Ava could kiss her. Ava wants to kiss her. If she’s not careful, Ava’s going to kiss her.

God, what do her lips feel like?

"Mama?" Yes, good. Ava can’t kiss her if she’s taking care of Diana. "Up up?"

Diana’s still in her gingerbread man pajamas, she’s dragging her rubber duck blanket and a stuffed monkey. She throws herself against the bed and pulls herself up with the duvet.

"Good morning, baby." Diana climbs onto Beatrice’s other side, mirroring the way her mother is sprawled across her.

For a moment, nothing exists but the three of them. Frozen in amber to be immortalized for the rest of human existence. Ava was never the sentimental type.

Not until Beatrice.

 


 

Beatrice is hidden in the den, tucked between the bookshelves and the wall, chewing on her thumbnail and staring at the same page she’d started over at least five times.

"Are you okay, kiddo?" Rich extends a beer to her, she shakes her head. "Wanna talk about it?"

"I’m - I’m not sure. Where’s - "

"Family grocery trip. I wanted to chat with you alone." Beatrice closes her book.

"Am I in trouble?" It’s a joke, but he doesn’t laugh. "Oh. I am in trouble."

"No, no. Why don’t you come over here?" He motions to the couch and Beatrice’s heart sinks to her stomach. The last time she was called to the couch still haunts her.

 

"Beatrice, can you join me for a moment?"

"Am I in trouble?"

"No, I just need to chat with you for a moment."

"Oh god. Is this the sex talk? Because I - "

"I know Shannon’s talked with you but there are things I need to make sure you know."

That’s when Martha pulled out the banana and the condom.

"Oh, I really don’t - "  

"Beatrice, I can’t tell you not to have sex, but I can show you how to be safe."  

"I really don’t think - "

"So I’m going to show you how then I want you to show me, okay? It’s really important that you put the condom on right because that’s the only way to not only prevent pregnancy but also - "

"Martha, please I - " Beatrice wished the floor would open up and swallow her whole, she felt like she was on fire. She could have died. She would’ve rather died than have that conversation with Martha.

"Beatrice, I know you’re uncomfortable, I am too. But this is important."

"No, I need to tell you - "

"Oh god, don’t tell me you’re pregnant? I knew I should’ve had this talk wi - "

"No! I’m gay, I’m really gay. I’m a lesbian. I don’t like boys at all. I’m not interested - "

"I know."

"What?" She knows? How? Shannon would never - 

"Don’t worry, Shannon didn’t say anything. I’ve known since the beginning. I didn’t think you would ever come out unless you were pushed."

"How?"

"I know my daughters, Beatrice. I know when Shannon sneaks out and I know when you borrow my car without asking and I know when you both have been drinking. Call it mother’s intuition, call it gut instinct, call it whatever you want. But I know."  

 

"I feel like I have to tell you, if this is another sex talk, Martha already told me and you’re a little late."

"No, it’s not that. It’s about Ava."

God, that’s worse. Beatrice almost wishes he had said it was another sex talk.

"Don’t worry, kid, just take a seat." Beatrice grimaces but she takes the seat, ignoring the pit in her stomach.

"So?"

"Martha already gave Ava an if you hurt my daughter talk, but, from what I understand, Ava doesn’t have someone to do that for her. Am I right?"

"You are correct."

"Okay then. I don’t know her very well, but I have grown quite fond of her this week. She seems like a good person, and I know she makes you happy. She looks at you like you paint every sunset just for her. I don’t know if you’re both pretending there’s nothing between you two, but there is. There’s something real there, Beatrice. Something good."

"I don’t think - I - I’m not sure - she doesn’t have feelings for me."

"And you’re sure about that?" No. She wants to say. I’m not sure of anything except that I’m in love with her.

"You’re not, are you? You know I’m right. I don’t know how many times I have to tell you but you deserve good things, Beatrice. You deserve good things.

"Ava’s a good thing. Okay? She’s smart and funny and kind and she’s in love with you."

"What - what if it doesn’t work?"

"What if it does?" For the first time, she looks at him. Really looks at him. She takes in his weathered face, sees every wrinkle and freckle and scar. He has laugh lines and crows feet and a scar on his left eyebrow from when Beatrice decided she wanted to play lacrosse.

There’s a story for every mark on his face, a lesson that was learned or a memory that was made. His whole life is written in the history of his face, she can see it now. From learning to crawl to walking Shannon down the aisle, from playing hide and seek to finding the love of his life. First kisses and near misses and moments that can’t be replaced. He’s lived an entire life before he met her.

Sometimes she forgets he wasn’t always Shannon’s father, that he was just a boy once, just a boy with braces and a bad perm and an undeniable crush on the girl in his world history class. He was just Ricky. He wasn’t a father, he wasn’t a husband, he didn’t have to be anything for anyone.

He’s lived through things Beatrice will never know about. 

"I can’t lose them. I can’t." Now he looks at her like he can see the inside of her soul, like he knows things about her that she doesn’t yet know herself.

"Then don’t. No matter what happens between you and Ava, you can’t walk away from Diana. She depends on you now, so you have to keep showing up for her. Do you understand that?

"I don’t care if Ava breaks your heart and sells the pieces for drug money, that little girl needs you. She needs you, Beatrice. Not me, not Shannon, not Martha. You. You’re her parent now, that’s not something you can just take off and pass to someone else. You have to carry that for the rest of your life. You have to take care of her for the rest of your life.

"If you break Ava’s heart, I’ll understand. But if you break Diana’s heart…" He doesn’t say it. He doesn’t have to. She knows. 

"I think - I think I really like her…" She’s chewing on her lip and peeling off the chapped skin. He pats her knee and offers a gentle smile.

"I know you do, kid. I see how you look at her." He takes a swig of his beer and rests his elbows on his knees.

"I don’t want to lose them. I really don’t want to hurt either of them. Especially Diana. She’s just…" She sighs and shrugs. "She’s a little ball of light. I don’t want to take that from her."

"So don’t."

"It’s not - it’s not that easy, Rich."

"Sure it is. You don’t want to lose them and you don’t want to hurt them, so don’t. I trust you won’t, why can’t you?"

"Because - "

"We’re home!" The door thumps against the wall, keys drop into the glass dish in the entryway, tiny feet patter down the hallway.

"Da!" Diana cheers, launching herself over the coffee table and into Beatrice’s lap. She immediately launches into a nonsensical babbling about their trip to the shops, Ava follows a few moments later trying to coax Diana out of her coat and shoes. 

Ava has a Santa sticker in her hair, Beatrice extracts it carefully, ignoring how her face flushes hot when her knuckles brush against Ava’s cheek. Her head spins when Ava’s smiles at her.

Why can’t it be that easy?

She knows, logically, why it isn’t easy. She knows how much she stands to lose if it falls apart, she knows how broken she would be if it doesn’t work.

But what if it all works out in the end?

 


 

"Five!" Ava’s head is swimming, spinning and swirling the Christmas lights into a muddled mess. Her chest is warm, burning like the fire in front of her.

"Four!" She leans heavily into Beatrice’s side. Her skin smolders in every place they touch.

"Three!" Beatrice shimmers, bright and glowing when she smiles at her. Her eyes twinkle and shine brighter than the fireworks in the sky.

"Two!" Their faces flash red, blue, purple, gold. Their breaths puff and mingle between them. They’re close enough to kiss. Ava would barely have to move for their lips to touch.

"One!" Confetti pops and shimmers and falls around them, the fireworks crack and burn but Ava’s view is much more dazzling. Beatrice with her head tilted to the sky watching the glimmering light show, the deep velvet sky broken up by starlight and burning gunpowder. Her smile is easy and crooked, she pulls Ava tighter into her side, the arm around her waist strong and addictive. Ava never wants her to move.

"Happy new year!" Shannon flashes them with a sunshine smile, presses a quick kiss against Beatrice’s cheek before catapulting into Mary’s arms to kiss her.

Beatrice twists, her voice soft and hesitant. Ava can barely make it out over the celebration around them.

"Would you be my first kiss of the new year?" Ava’s heart chisels into her ribs, so loud she’s certain Beatrice can hear it. When she nods, Beatrice cradles her face between her hands, her thumbs ghosting over her cheeks and Ava ruptures. Beatrice ignites a wildfire beneath her skin, blazing and scalding and uncontrollable.

She tilts Ava’s head and presses a feather light kiss against her cheek.

Ava can’t tell if the flashing behind her eyes is from the fireworks or from Beatrice’s lips so close to her own. The world tilts and spins and Ava’s knees nearly give out. She has to dig her fingers into Beatrice’s shoulders to keep from falling. Beatrice notices, her eyes flicker when Ava nearly tips into her and she steadies her, nodding to the back door.

Ava is going to melt through the floorboards. Beatrice leads her slowly up the stairs. She’s speaking, murmuring something quietly that Ava can’t understand — can’t hear over the timpani rhythm thrashing in her ears. She holds the door for Ava, eases it closed behind her and Ava can’t resist anymore.

She presses Beatrice’s back into the door and kisses her, softly, hesitantly. Beatrice only hesitates a moment before she threads her fingers through Ava’s hair, tongue warm against Ava’s bottom lip. 

Ava’s ruined, absolutely ruined for anyone else. Beatrice’s kiss is intoxicating, her touch insidious as it burns over her skin. She tastes like sunshine and champagne and forever. Ava could spend the rest of her life in this moment, in the bright, burning moment.

"Ava…" Beatrice husks, breath fanning across Ava’s face when Ava leans in to kiss along her jaw. "Ava, you’re drunk."

Ava hums, continuing her exploration of Beatrice’s neck. Beatrice whimpers when Ava scraps her teeth over her pulse, shivering and biting hard on her lip before she presses her palm into Ava’s sternum. She nudges her, peels Ava off of her.

"Ava, you’re drunk." Her lips are red and swollen and her chest is heaving, eyes blown and dark. "We - I can’t. You’ve been drinking."

"I want this." She tries to lean back into her but Beatrice’s palm keeps her just far enough away. "Bea…"

"You might change your mind in the morning." Beatrice has mostly gotten herself together, her breathing not nearly as heavy as before.

"I won’t - "

"Please," Beatrice finally moves her hand away, lifts it to cradle the back of Ava’s head. Her eyes shimmer with unshed tears, swirling and bubbling with something Ava doesn’t understand.

"Can I…" Ava steps back into her, pauses a breath away from her lips. Beatrice kisses her again, soft but certain. She rests their foreheads together when she breaks away, neither moves. Ava watches her eyelids flutter, counts the freckles across her nose and cheeks, savors having Beatrice this close. She’s twisted the neck of Beatrice’s sweater around her fingers and she releases it now, tries to smooth the wrinkles.

"It’s fine." Beatrice kisses her cheek, lingers long enough for Ava to fold into her chest, her heartbeat thunders heavy and fast beneath Ava’s hand. "Let’s go to bed, darling."

Neither wants to let go, wants the moment to end, but Beatrice leads them to the bed and slowly untangles from Ava. She helps Ava take off her shoes, gathers their clothes from the floor after they change, and slips into the bed beside Ava. They don’t touch, Ava curls onto her side and stares at the opposite wall and Beatrice watches the fan spin in slow circles.

Ava’s head still spins and her entire body still simmers from Beatrice’s touch, but it’s fading. With every heartbeat, her blood grows colder and her heart squeezes tighter in her chest. She can’t help but wonder if she’s ruined the best thing in her life.

"Bea?" They know each other too well now, they know when the other is asleep and when they’re pretending. When Beatrice hums, Ava rolls herself over and props herself on her elbow. "Are we okay?"

Her stomach roils and churns until Beatrice opens her eyes. She brushes Ava’s loose hair over her shoulder, traces a line down her arm and tugs Ava into her by the wrist, rubbing her thumb over her knuckles.

"Always." Ava presses her ear above Beatrice’s heartbeat. "We’ll talk more in the morning, okay?"

Ava nods, traces shapes onto Beatrice’s sternum, amazed by the goosebumps she raises in her wake. Beatrice’s heart speeds up with every inch she touches. Ava’s doing this to her. Ava’s the cause of the way her heart races and the shiver she tries to repress and the breath caught in her throat when Ava’s finger slips just beneath her neckline.

"Ava…" Her voice is low and warning, she grips Ava’s wrist tightly in her hand and pulls it away.

"Sorry."

"No, you’re not." Ava can practically taste the mirth in Beatrice’s smile, her eyes glittering and light. She’s right and she knows it, taunting even when she drops Ava’s hand and kisses her forehead. "Go to sleep, we’ll talk in the morning."

"Promise?"

"I promise."

 


 

Beatrice doesn’t sleep. She watches the moonlight creep up her walls before it fades and leaves the room bathed in darkness, watches as pale sunlight sneaks through the blinds. She watches Ava’s eyelashes flutter, the easy rise and fall of her breaths, the way her eyebrows knit together and she balls Beatrice’s shirt in her hand, the heavy exhale when Beatrice rubs her back.

She murmurs in her sleep, nonsensical noises intertwined with Beatrice’s name. She rolls away at one point, yanking the duvet with her, but she makes an indignant whiny noise and flips back into Beatrice.

Beatrice shifts onto her side, pulls Ava into her chest and drops her chin on the top of her head. Beatrice wants to slow time to a stop, wants to capture this moment like a firefly in a jar. 

For a moment, Beatrice lets the world fall away and lets herself wonder what could be if they didn’t have so much to lose and they were just two women in love. No responsibilities, no obligations, no worries, no fear. Just her and Ava. For a moment, the world shimmers and nothing bad could possibly happen, nothing could hurt them.

The door creaks open slowly and Shannon peeks inside, offers a quick smile and wave before Diana stumbles through the crack.

And the world comes crashing back down around her.

Beatrice slips out of Ava’s embrace and herds Diana back towards the hallway, balancing her on her hip when she holds her arms up asking to be held. Shannon closes the door with the same careful quiet as before. She catches Beatrice by the elbow when they reach the landing at the top of the stairs. She doesn’t have to ask, Beatrice knows her question without needing to hear it. She peels a strip of chapped skin from her bottom lip, offers a quick smile and a head shake before continuing down the stairs.

"You’re quiet this morning." Diana lifts her head sleepily, blinks at Beatrice silently. The silence drops like a stone in her stomach. "Are you okay?" Diana drops her head back against Beatrice’s shoulder with a huff, toying with the neck of Beatrice’s shirt. Beatrice frowns.

"She woke up right before we got you. She’s probably still be waking up." Shannon offers, pats Diana’s back when she slips into the kitchen. Martha smiles at them before offering a plate of pancakes. Beatrice takes one and pulls a little piece off, offering it to Diana. She takes it, but doesn’t eat it, inspects it closely instead.

It’s early. Earlier than Diana is normally awake.

"Did you have a bad dream, baby?" Diana’s bottom lip quivers and she drops the pancake in her hand, presses her face into Beatrice’s shoulder and clenches a fist around the front of her shirt.

Beatrice slips into the den, lifts the blanket from the couch and cradles Diana against her chest while she rocks in the rocking chair. Diana twists around, trying to see the Christmas lights on the tree so Beatrice flips the chair around so she can see them easily. Wraps the blanket around them, searches the surfaces of the room.

Shannon calls her name from the doorway, offers one of Diana’s pacifiers that she accepts gratefully. She waits, tucks herself into the corner of the couch and waits for Diana to fall back asleep before speaking.

"So?" Beatrice sighs and glares at her. "What’s wrong, Speedy?"

Beatrice hesitates, glances down the hallway towards the stairs.

"I think I fucked up, Shan." Her voice cracks and she takes a long, shaking inhale. Shannon is sitting on the coffee table with her hand on Beatrice’s knee before Beatrice can even finish her breath.

"What happened?" Shannon’s inspecting every inch of skin she can see, searching for a bruise or a burn to explain away Beatrice’s tears.

"She kissed me. Last night. And I - " Beatrice shakes her head and shrugs, drops her gaze to Diana.

"You what? Did you slap her?" Beatrice flinches at the accusation, shakes her head forcefully. "Tell her you’re straight? Tell her you’re not in love with her? What?"

"I kissed her back, Shannon." There’s a stinging bite around her words, burning and singeing in her chest.

"Okay…?" Shannon leans back, tilts her head and furrows her eyes. Beatrice waves her hand between them like all the evidence has been presented and Shannon’s an idiot for not seeing what she is. "Okay, I’m actually confused.

"You’re in love with her." It’s a statement, a fact. Undeniable. It’s visible from here to a blind astronaut on the International Space Station. Beatrice can’t deny it.

"Okay so, here’s what I’m getting, let me know if I’m wrong: you’re in love with Ava and you kissed her last night and now you’re freaking out?"

"She was drunk, she didn’t mean it."

"Oh shut the fuck up. That girl has been in love with you since I first met her. Also, she had two glasses of champagne. She was barely tipsy."

Beatrice drops her eyes to Diana who wiggles when Shannon speaks. She doesn’t respond, she knows Shannon’s right but she can’t admit that to herself without getting her hopes up.

"Okay so you kissed and then what?" Beatrice shakes her head and Shannon groans. "You kissed her then went to sleep? You didn’t even talk about it?"

"I told her we could talk in the morning."

"Well it’s morning now, why aren’t you talking? Oh my god, you need to get your ass up there before she wakes up because she’s going to think she fucked up if she wakes up alone." Shannon pulls her from the seat, leads her to the bottom of the stairs and motions up them. Beatrice hesitates, gut churning so hard she thinks she’s going to vomit. "Look. You can’t change what happened, Bea. But you can go up there and tell her you’re in love with her."

Beatrice’s heart pounds so loudly, she worries it will wake Diana. She can see her heart beating against her chest, feel it pressing heavy behind her eyes, thrashing in her ears. She feels unsteady, like the time she had a concussion and the ground felt like water beneath her feet. She knows, on an intellectual level, Shannon is right. But right now, in her aching chest and burning bones and spinning head, it doesn’t matter. Because she let the fire burn too long and now she’s going to lose the forest.

She paces in front of the door, forces herself still and breathes deeply and opens the door quietly. Ava’s sitting up in the bed, legs crossed and holding something in her hands.

"Good morning." Beatrice freezes in the doorway, waiting for the courage to move closer. Ava’s eyes are shimmering when she looks up, frowning when she sees Diana in Beatrice’s arms.

"Is she okay?" Her voice cracks and she clears her throat before repeating herself.

"Yeah, she had a bad dream." Beatrice is rooted in the doorway, unmoving. Ava doesn’t move to her either. "She’s - she’s asleep again now."

Ava nods solemnly, picks at the dry skin on her lips for a moment before turning back to the object in her lap. Beatrice takes a step forward. Then another. And another. She stops at the foot of the bed, ears ringing and heartbeat louder than a war drum.

Ava has a picture frame in her lap, scribbled green and bearing half a book of stickers. If she flips it over, she’d see where Diana had tried to write her name across the back.

Inside, there’s a picture of the three of them. Diana’s hoisted on Beatrice’s shoulders and she pointing at something out of frame, smiling. Beatrice is looking at Ava, smile softer and eyes glimmering. Ava is in front of them, grinning, bright and vibrant as the summer sun. They were on their way home from the park, had stopped to get ice cream even though it was nearly freezing.

It’s Beatrice’s favorite photo. The only one in a frame in her room, the crooked picture frame filling her bones with warm helium that defies gravity around her until she floats above the ground.

"How’d you sleep?" God, this shouldn’t be this hard. How is she supposed to start this conversation?

I’m in love with you and I’ve been in love with you since before we met, it’s you, Ava.

"Fine. You?" 

You’re the one I want for the rest of my life.

"Not very well." Ava looks up from the image in her lap.

The heavens and the earth were formed to be compared to you.

"Sorry." Beatrice wants to kiss her again, to flatten the wrinkle between her brows under the pad of her thumb, to tangle her hand in her hair and breathe in her breaths.

Under all forms and under all aspects, I am yours.  

"It wasn’t your fault." Ava nods silently and Diana shifts in Beatrice’s arms, they both watch her whine and push against Beatrice’s chest until she settles again, huffing and curling her fingers around Beatrice’s shirt collar.

You are the rising sun which I adore.

Beatrice moves to Ava’s side of the bed, sitting on the edge and waiting for her to check on Diana. It’s simple. Routine. Beatrice rocks her and Ava flattens the wrinkle between her brow with the pad of her thumb and they sit in silence.

You shame the stars with the brightness in your eyes.

"So, last night." Ava tenses beside her, her breath stutters and she pulls away with an awkward laugh.

"Haha yeah. I - um - I don’t remember much. Hope I didn’t do anything weird." Beatrice’s heart sinks and her face falls as she watches Ava tuck her knees to her chest, she bites her lip to hide her frown.

"No, you’re - " Beatrice sighs. "You’re good. You were fine."

I am irrevocably, undeniably, catastrophically in love with you.

Beatrice stands again, moves to the door and invites Ava to breakfast.

"I’m not very hungry, but thank you." Beatrice nods and closes the door quietly behind her.

Shannon is sat at the bottom of the stairs, twirling a paintbrush through her fingers. She looks up when Beatrice starts down to her, her easy smile falling away to furrowed brows. She presses their foreheads together when she reaches her, cradles the back of her head and listens to her cry. She doesn’t shush her, doesn’t tell her it’s going to be alright. She holds her and she waits.

"She lied." This is the unfortunate truth of knowing someone as well as they know each other. "She said she doesn’t remember last night.

"Shannon, she didn’t have that much to drink."

Shannon glances up the stairs before leading Beatrice down them and out the back door. They crunch over the muddled snow and Shannon guides her to their old, run down treehouse.

"If she said she doesn’t remember that means two things." Shannon drapes her arm over Beatrice’s shoulders and pulls her into her side. "One, you did the right thing by stopping last night. If she can’t talk about a kiss, she’s not ready for more than that. And two, she’s at least as enamored with you as you are her."

Beatrice lifts her head curiously, chewing on her bottom lip and trying to fight back the tears.

"She wouldn’t pretend to have no memory about the atom bomb she dropped in your lap if she wasn’t scared it was going to blow you both up." Beatrice sobs and Shannon pulls her back into her chest. She lets her tears soak through her pullover and listens to the sobs Beatrice muffles with her fist.

They sit for a long time in silence, their breaths puffing around them in tiny thunderclouds. The back door opens and someone calls their names, it’s muffled and too soft to make out entirely, but Beatrice knows it’s Ava.

Shannon watches Beatrice when she doesn’t reply, offers her hand to hold until Beatrice exhales heavily and stands. She sniffs and wipes the dirt from her pants and takes a shuttering breath before re-emerging beside Shannon, Diana still tucked carefully against her chest.

Their cheeks are flushed and their fingers ache and Beatrice worries Diana has gotten too cold, but her face is warm and coated in a thin layer of sweat. Beatrice kisses her forehead before following Shannon in through the back door, through the kitchen, and into the den where she eases into the rocking chair and begins to rock.

She can’t be certain if she’s avoiding Ava or if it’s the opposite, but they don’t speak the rest of the day. In fact, they don’t speak until the early hours of the next morning.

Beatrice isn’t asleep, but she’s pretending to be. Ava doesn’t say anything when she sits upright and tucks her knees to her chest.

"Hey." Despite being wide awake, Beatrice’s voice is groggy. "Are you alright?"

Ava hooks her chin over her shoulder to look at her. She’s not crying but she wishes she were. Maybe if she were crying the ache in her chest would ease.

"Fine." 

Beatrice shakes her head at her and sits up. "What’s wrong?"

"Tell me I didn’t ruin this." Now Ava cries. A single desperate sob that shakes the bed.

"Ava…"

"I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I know - I know I - I should - "

"Ava." Beatrice’s hand is soft and warm in her own, pulling her gently to face her.

"I’m sorry." Beatrice shakes her head again, cradles Ava’s face in her hands.

"Ava, stop." She’s gentle. Soft. "You’ve done nothing wrong. You’ve ruined nothing, Ava."

"I - I lied." Ava pulls away.

"I know."

"I remember last night."

"I know."

"I kissed you." Ava finally lifts her head, eyes wide and red. "I’m sorry."

"Ava," Beatrice sighs and smiles. "I kissed you back."

Ava sniffles.

"I kissed you back." Beatrice cups her cheeks again, glances at Ava’s lips before continuing. "I’m not sorry."

"You…" Ava doesn’t continue.

"Yes, Ava." Beatrice nods. "I’m not sorry. I’ll never be sorry for loving you."

Ava doesn’t have any words. She doesn’t know what she would say even if she did. She doesn’t know how to put the heat in her chest into words.

Ava thought she loved JC. She thought she loved him so much she had a baby with him. She moved in with him and they were supposed to be a family. Her, Diana, and JC. She was going to marry him. 

Loving JC was like loving a hurricane, unpredictable and dangerous. He never hurt her. Not physically. But Ava used to wonder if he took some sick joy in breaking her heart over and over again. 

But Beatrice?

Beatrice is safe and kind and tender. Beatrice is careful with Ava’s heart and protective of Diana’s. Beatrice teaches Diana how to make breakfast and tie her shoes, she tucks her into bed and she reads her bedtime stories. Beatrice takes out Ava’s trash because she knows how it hurts Ava’s back to carry it down the stairs and she always walks on the side closest to traffic when they’re walking on the sidewalk, she brings Ava anti-inflammatory medicine and hot tea and a heating pad when Ava’s back is flaring up. 

Loving Beatrice is like coming home from a long trip away, like waking up in your own bed after being away for so long. It’s familiar and gentle and secure.

"I kissed you back. And, if it’s alright with you, I would very much like to do it again?"

Loving JC never felt quite right. Ava always felt like she had to work hard to love him, it felt like a chore that she had to do every day. By the time Ava realized she wasn’t in love with him, she was already pregnant. so she stayed. Because she grew up without a dad and she didn’t want that for her baby.

If only she’d known JC wasn’t going to stay. Maybe she’d have left him sooner. Maybe she’d have met Beatrice sooner and this wouldn’t scare her so much.

Loving Beatrice has always been easy. It’s been so easy Ava didn’t know she was doing it at first. It was as easy as breathing. That’s the scariest part. Ava doesn’t have to try to be someone Beatrice loves, she already is.

"Are you sure?" Ava needs Beatrice to make the move, she can’t. Ava can’t be the person responsible if this burns to the ground around her.

"I’m certain, Ava. May I?" Beatrice traces her thumb over Ava’s jaw, feather light and it makes Ava shiver.

"You may." Beatrice doesn’t move so Ava continues, voice trembling and barely a whisper. "Please."

When Beatrice’s breath fans across Ava’s face, Ava shivers again and Beatrice pauses.

"I’m going to kiss you now." She glances between Ava’s eyes when she speaks, her voice steady and low.

"Okay," Ava whispers, eyes fluttering closed when her nose brushes against Beatrice’s.

And, oh. This kiss is nothing like the one before. It’s gentle and slow and Ava feels alight. Every place when Beatrice is touching her, the hand on her cheek and the one at the base of her neck, is on fire. 

God, Ava doesn’t know what she was so scared of.

Ava follows her when she tries to break away, gripping Beatrice’s shoulder as she pushes her back into the mattress. Straddling Beatrice’s hips, Ava finally pulls away to kiss along Beatrice’s jaw, finding that spot on her neck that made Beatrice whine last night.

"Ava…" Beatrice whimpers. Immediately Ava stops, pulling away, prepared to sleep on the floor if she’d crossed a line Beatrice wasn’t ready for her to.

"I’m sorry," Ava’s stopped by Beatrice’s hand tangling into her hair, her heart rupturing when Beatrice’s eyes meet hers, pupils blown.

"Don’t be. I was going to tell you not to leave a mark."

Oh.

Beatrice’s hand slides to the small of Ava’s back, pushing her shirt up in her search for Ava’s skin. Ava has to remind herself to breathe before she kisses Beatrice again.

Beatrice’s lips against her skin is addictive, scorching as they move across her jaw to her neck before pulling away abruptly.

"This isn’t going to work." Ava blinks, heart and lungs frozen in her chest, when Beatrice glances to the mattress beside them and grins at her, the hand on Ava’s shoulder moving to her hips and wrapping around them tightly when Beatrice flips them. "That’s better."

Ava drops her head against the pillows and takes a steadying breath, trying to ease the icy tension in her body.

"Is this alright?" Ava nods but Beatrice doesn’t move. "Ava, what’s wrong?"

"I thought…" What does she say? I thought you changed your mind? I thought you were going to leave? It’s irrational. Beatrice watches her gently, one hand stroking Ava’s cheek and the other tangling their fingers together.

"Thought what, darling?" Beatrice probes when it becomes apparent Ava has no intention of continuing. 

Ava shakes her head and forces a smile. "Nothing, it doesn’t matter."

"It matters to me."

A series of quick smacks against the door save Ava from having to form an answer, Shannon’s voice calling through the door.

"I have a belated Christmas gift for you two, is it PG-13 in there? I got little eyes I don’t wanna traumatize."

"Ava, tell me." Ava bites her lip before kissing Beatrice softly.

"I thought you changed your mind," Ava whispers. She expects Beatrice to laugh or maybe to get upset, she doesn’t expect Beatrice to soften.

"I’ll never change my mind about you, Ava. Neither you nor Diana. I’m sorry I haven’t properly articulated that to you. I want you," two louder knocks and Shannon repeats herself, " and I want Diana and I always will. I promise."

"You can’t promise that." JC had promised Ava the rest of his life.

"I can and I have and I will continue to until you believe me."

"You have three seconds to make yourself Disney approved before I’m returning your gremlin child," Shannon threatens through the door after a series of fort rattling knocks.

Beatrice kisses Ava softly once more before rolling off of her and opening the door. Shannon narrows her eyes and glances between them as Diana races past Beatrice and rockets onto the bed.

"You good?" She looks Beatrice over as she speaks and Beatrice assures they are. "Alright, well. Mary and I don’t have a kid yet and we’re trying to sleep, which Diana seems vehemently opposed to so, no more sleepover. You’re welcome."

Diana bounces on the bed next to Ava, spinning and twisting as she giggles.

Shannon offers Beatrice Diana’s duck blanket and stuffed monkey before she wishes them a good night and returns to her room.

Diana bounces and jumps into Beatrice’s arms when she approaches the bed, squealing.

"Bedtime, little one?" Beatrice proposes.

"No! No bed! Play!" Diana throws herself back to flop against the mattress. "We play, mama?"

I love you. Ava thinks as she watches Beatrice talk Diana out of a two a.m. snowball fight. It doesn’t matter that they’re both tired, Beatrice is readily prepared to keep Diana entertained regardless of the hour. I’m going to marry you.

Beatrice whispers something in Diana’s ear and they both look to Ava with the same mischievous smile.

"Whatever it is: my answer is no. No, nope, nada." Ava catches Diana when she throws herself into Ava’s chest while Beatrice climbs onto the bed beside them.

"Diana, now!" They both start to tickle Ava at the same time, grinning when Ava tries to fight them off as she squeals and tries to wiggle away. Diana giggles and flops away, leaving Beatrice with her fingers sprawled across Ava’s stomach.

I want to kiss you. Ava thinks and Beatrice laughs, fingers crawling up Ava’s sides and sprawling over her ribs.

"Then kiss me."

Shit, I said that out loud. Beatrice laughs again and nods at her.

"Did I do it again?" Ava scrunches her face.

"You did." Ava leans into her and groans, Beatrice watching her bemused. "Do you still want a kiss?"

"Yes, please." Ava lifts her head from Beatrice’s shoulder, heart racing when Beatrice leans into her and presses a gentle kiss against the corner of her mouth, pulling away with a mischievous grin.

"Me too!" Diana crawls under Beatrice’s arm and pushes between them, kissing both their cheeks before presenting her face for her kisses.

Beatrice kisses Diana’s cheek before squeezing her against her chest and tickling her. Diana shrieks and squirms, begging Beatrice to stop or Ava to save her. When Beatrice relents and releases her, Diana crosses her arms and pouts.

"No, Dada. Only tickles for Mama," Diana chastises, eyebrows drawn together and head shaking.

"I’m so sorry, patinho, will you ever forgive me?" Beatrice clutches her heart. Diana considers her question for a moment before grinning toothily and answering.

"I cream."

"Ice cream? It’s almost three in the morning, are you sure?" Ava shrugs when Beatrice glances at her. "You know what? Let’s do it. But just this once."

Diana leaps of the bed and thumps to the ground, bouncing to the door and wiggling excitedly while she waits Beatrice.

"Would you like to join us?" Beatrice helps Diana onto her back, Diana’s arms wrapped around her neck and head peeking over Beatrice’s shoulder.

I’d follow you anywhere.

Notes:

You’re welcome! I hope you all agree this was worth the wait <3

Chapter 23: Bespectacled

Notes:

Is this chapter over a week late? No. Absolutely not. Anyways, here’s some gay shit.

Chapter Text

Mary whacks the back of her head, snapping her head forward and knocking her book awry.

"What the hell?" Beatrice rubs the spot Mary hit, flinching when Mary raises her hand to scrape down her face.

"You squint any harder, your face is going to freeze like that." Mary squints her eyes and scrunches her mouth, leaning forward until her nose is nearly touching the book Beatrice is reading. "You need glasses."

"I do not!" Beatrice scoffs, turns to Shannon indignantly. "Do you hear your wife?"

"Yeah," Shannon doesn’t look up from her easel. "She’s right, Speedy. You can’t see. I’ve been telling you that for years. But what do I know? I only taught you how to ride a bike and drive a car and write a check and - "

"Yeah yeah, we get it, you were parentified, moving on." Mary waves her hand dismissively and Shannon pokes her head out from behind the painting to stick her tongue out at her. "Beatrice, you need glasses. You’re fuckin’ blind."

"Why would you think that?"

"The State would like to present exhibit A, if it so pleases the court?" Mary stands, rolls her wrist in a feigned curtsy to Beatrice.

"Oh, you took one class in pre-law and it was on accident, shut the hell up."

"I presume it doesn’t please the court," Mary chuckles, turning back to Shannon bemused. Beatrice throws her book at Mary’s back, she misses and it sails through the air, hurtling in slow motion towards Shannon’s easel.

In this moment, Beatrice realizes three things.

1) She probably should have joined a sports team like Shannon had suggested when she was twelve, Shannon’s always right about things like this. Not only would it have improved her aim, but it also would have given her a chance to outrun Shannon.

2) She needs glasses. Desperately. Mary was less than two meters away from her, there is no reason she should’ve missed that throw.

3) She is about to die. If that book even touches Shannon’s easel, not to mention the canvas Shannon has been diligently working on for the last month, Beatrice will not have enough time to apologize before Martha and Rich are shopping for her coffin.

There are three things everyone knows not to mess with around Shannon: her art, her sister, and her music. At this rate, Taylor Swift bursting through the door to formally apologize for Beatrice’s blunder wouldn’t be able to save her.

And the only person Shannon loves more than Beatrice is Taylor Swift.

Beatrice turns to run but she’s not fast enough, she hears the book make contact and Shannon yelps and screams a slew of curses as Beatrice runs from the room. She doesn’t even stop to apologize, there’s no time, she has to save her breath in case she has to hold it while she hides from Shannon long enough for her to stop being angry.

"BEATRICE NO MIDDLE NAME MASTERS, I SWEAR TO GOD!" Shannon’s voice echoes down the hall Beatrice darts through, opening and closing doors frantically searching for the best hiding place. But this is Shannon’s house, no one knows it better than Shannon.

Except Mary.

Beatrice hides in the utility closet behind the water heater until she hears Shannon storm past her, peeking down the hall before creeping back to the living room in search of Mary.

There’s paint all over their new carpet, the mixing palette overturned on the ground, smearing red and blue and purple into their brand new, white carpet. But the easel is still upright, and the canvas is still in its place.

"Mary," Beatrice whispers, still hunched over and nearly crawling.

"Oh no, kiddo. I’m not getting you out of this one. We haven’t had this carpet one month — one month, Beatrice. Haven’t had it thirty-one days yet, and you’ve already stained it. Stained! You ruined our new carpet and now Shannon will never forgive me for egging you on, you are a terrible sister-in-law." Her tone is light and teasing, but there’s a little rawness in her words that strikes Beatrice between the ribs. 

"Don’t talk to her like that," Shannon mutters and Beatrice nearly jumps out of her skin, turning and bracing for her punishment. "She didn’t mean to. That’s what happens when we throw things at each other. We’re adults, we should’ve known the risks. I shouldn’t have been painting on the new carpet anyways."

"Shan, I will pay to have this cleaned, I’m so sorry! What can I do, tell me, what do I need to do?" Beatrice fights the urge to get down on her knees and clasp her hands together and beg for Shannon’s forgiveness.

"You can start by washing this paint out of my hair and end by seeing an eye doctor." Shannon scrubs a particularly difficult stain on her shirt, fingers dyed blue.

"Yeah… maybe I do need glasses… what’re you working on anyways?" She reaches for the canvas only for her wrist to be slapped and pulled away.

"I would show you but it’s not like you could see it anyways." Shannon’s nose twitches when she lies. It has the entire time Beatrice has known her. It’s how Beatrice always wins when they’re playing poker and how she always knew when Shannon was upset with her in the beginning. Shannon hated getting upset with her in the beginning, because Beatrice could shut down for two or three days if she thought Shannon hated her, so Shannon buried a lot until Beatrice started to trust her. To trust herself.

"Is it for my birthday?" Beatrice hates her birthday. Always has, probably always will. Shannon’s nose twitches when she glances at Mary.

"Dude, isn’t your birthday in like three months?" Mary calls everyone dude when she’s lying.

Beatrice’s birthday is in exactly eleven days, sixteen hours and twenty-two minutes. But she’s not counting. Shannon is, but Beatrice isn’t. Because Beatrice hates her birthday.

Always has.

Beatrice doesn’t respond to Mary’s fib, takes the cloth from Shannon’s hand and wipes away a red streak across her cheek.

"Bathroom or kitchen?" Shannon grins and grabs a dining chair, drags it in front of the sink and turns the water on. Beatrice gathers her shampoo and conditioner and a towel from the bathroom while they wait for the water to get warm. Beatrice folds the towel over the edge of the sink and Shannon leans back, hanging her head over the basin. She winks at Beatrice while she wets her hair, smile warm and dopey and so Shannon that it makes her chest ache.

"I love you, ya know?" Beatrice pauses her movement to meet Shannon’s gaze. "You’ve always been my favorite, Speedy. Even when you’re ruining my new carpet or stealing my favorite cardigan or scratching my car. You’re the best thing that’s ever happened to me."

Beatrice doesn’t fight the tears in her eyes, leans down to press a kiss against Shannon’s forehead and lingers in her embrace, in the turpentine and acrylic paint and lemongrass shampoo scent that Shannon has always carried everywhere she goes. If Beatrice could bottle the smell in a jar, she would carry it with her everywhere and take a deep breath of it when she needs to settle her nerves.

Shannon is the best thing that’s ever happened to Beatrice too. But she knows this. She’s known since the night before her thirteenth birthday when Beatrice asked her what she could give her as a gift and Shannon had responded with simply a hug. And when Beatrice had asked why, Shannon had smiled and said that’s what sisters are for, isn’t it?

Something that had been broken in Beatrice for as long as she could remember was repaired that day. Something was fixed and it made her hold her head a little higher and walk a little faster and smile a little brighter. Because she had a sister. She had a sister that wanted her.

She has a sister who loves her more than gifts.

"Where’s this coming from, if you don’t mind my asking?" Beatrice scrubs the shampoo into Shannon’s hair, smiles at the deep sigh she exhales at the action.

"I’ve just been thinking a lot recently. About you, about me, about family and what it means. I know I tell you all the time that I love you, but I feel like sometimes you don’t understand how much I mean it. How much I love you." Shannon allows her eyes to slide closed as she relishes the way Beatrice is massaging her scalp. "You’re a good sister, Bea. You always have been. I took a while to figure it out, but you? You had it right from the start."

"You’re a good sister too, Shannon. In fact, you’re my favorite sister." Shannon rolls her eyes at Beatrice’s remark, but pulls Beatrice’s bubbly hands from her hair to hold them in front of her face.

"You’re easy to love, you know that, right? You’re easy to love and you deserve to be loved and you deserve happiness. You know all of those things are true, don’t you? Because I know I’ve told you them, but I can’t make you believe something, my bumble Bea." Beatrice nods softly, her cheeks wet and eyes burning. "Good, and if you ever start to doubt any of those things, just tell me and I’ll remind you until you can’t help but believe it."

Shannon kisses the inside of her wrist before releasing her hands, just before the line of soap and water. She hums quietly while Beatrice washes the paint from her hair, the water racing away red and blue and green. She scrunches most of the water out of her hair before helping her upright, gently raking the brush through her hair and folding it into a French braid. 

If Beatrice had a strand of ribbon to tie around the end of her hair, it would’ve been just like when they were kids. 

Shannon kisses her cheek before Beatrice is allowed to depart, three short squeezes on her shoulder before she’s asked to help Mary clean the paint from the carpet.

One, two, three.

I love you.

 


 

Beatrice tries on every set of frames in the store. Yet somehow, she hates every pair more than the last. She’s halfway through her second round when Shannon squeezes her shoulders. Beatrice sighs.

"It’s okay, you can always try contacts." Her hand is soft and warm and has green paint dried underneath her nails.

"You know I can’t." Beatrice doesn’t like things in or even near her eyes. The idea of stabbing herself on purpose every day to put in and take out contacts makes her ill. Her single attempt when she was 16 had made her violently ill. For three days. "It’s just - I don’t know. I feel like they’re going to change my life or something."

"Oh my sweet, darling bumble Bea. Glasses won’t change your life. Not as much as me killing you because you take more than three hours to decide on them." She chuckles and scrunches her nose. "Just a smidge."

"Fine. What five were your favorite?" Beatrice rolls her eyes and Shannon grins toothily, patting her shoulder before speeding away and returning with five frames. She holds them out like a mentor would extend a prized sword to their protege.

Beatrice tries each on again, turning and tilting and spinning and following every direction Shannon gives while she inspects each one intently. Finally, she decides on one. A pair of thin round, wire framed glasses. Beatrice settles for them.

The first time she wears them, she decides she hates them again and they go back in their case for a week. It isn’t until Shannon points to the faded blue stain in her living room the next time she visits that Beatrice wears them again.

She hates it. She hates that she can actually see easier. She hates that she can see each individual leaf on the trees and each petal on the flowers and each crack in the sidewalk. She hates it because it means Mary was right and there’s nothing Beatrice hates more than letting Mary be right. She hates it because Mary doesn’t know how to win with grace, she gets pretentious and persnickety and boastful. It’s annoying.

The first time she wears the glasses to Ava’s, Ava and Diana are in the kitchen making eggs. Diana has shells in her hair and Ava is scrubbing yolk off the wall with a cup of water and dishrag.

"What’s it?" Diana reaches for Beatrice’s face when she steps into the room, eggy fingers grabbing for the untainted glass.

"They’re glasses. To help me see."

"You got glasses?" Ava chirps, still cleaning the wall.

"Uh, yeah. Mary’s been telling me I’m blind almost as long as I’ve known her, apparently she was right."

"She can’t be that right, you tell me I’m pretty all the time and that’s true," Ava teases, finally dropping the rag and turning. Her cheeks are flushed and she’s breathless, it makes Beatrice’s chest tight. "Oh."

The cup slips from her hand, sloshing dirty water when it bounces against the linoleum and splashing across Ava’s feet. Her cheeks and ears burn red as she stumbles over an apology, eyes wide with reverence. She doesn’t stoop to collect the cup, frozen as she watches Beatrice watching her.

She swallows, blinks a few times and shakes her head before restarting. "Sorry, you look… wow. Okay, I’m sorry."

Finally Ava tears her eyes away, face and chest burning deep as she clears her throat and mops up the water slowly.

"Mama red," Diana whispers, rocking into her toes and back. She continues, singsonging, "Tomatillo, tomatillo, toma-toma-tillo."

"Diana." Ava’s tone is warning, it makes Beatrice’s chest warm.

Diana giggles, tucking the fingers of one hand into her mouth and reaching for Beatrice with the other.  Beatrice picks her up, settles Diana on her hip and narrowly dodges her attempt to steal Beatrice’s glasses.

"Are you alright?" Beatrice’s skin itches when Ava doesn’t look at her.

"Yeah, yeah… I’m…" Ava sucks in a deep breath, holding it in her chest before exhaling slowly with an easy smile. "I’m good, are you hungry?"

"Not particularly."

Ava nods and avoids looking Beatrice in the face, scrambling the eggs in simple silence.

"Are you… are you certain you’re alright?" Beatrice doesn’t like how Ava won’t look at her, even when she settles Diana in a seat with a pile of scrambled eggs in front of her.

"Yeah. Yeah, I’m alright. You’re just…" Ava’s cheeks burn deep red and she stares intensely at her feet, her hair creating a curtain for her to hide behind. Beatrice picks an egg out of Diana’s hair and resists the urge to brush Ava’s hair out of her face, resists the urge to make her continue. Ava takes a quick, deep breathe before exhaling, "You’re making me nervous."

"I apologize," Beatrice takes a large step back, Ava’s fingers wrap around her wrist and pull her back, glancing up at her quickly before dropping her eyes again.

"It’s - it’s not a bad thing. I don’t - I don’t think. It’s - its - good nervous," Ava stumbles, twisting Beatrice’s fingers. "I’m sorry…"

"Is it the glasses?" Beatrice is timid, pushing her glasses up her nose. Ava looks up slowly, eyes wide and cheeks pink when she nods.

"A bit."

Oh. Beatrice blushes and bites the inside of her lip to suppress her smile.

 


 

There is one thing.

Well, two things. Two little things that Beatrice wasn’t expecting to happen when she started wearing her glasses.

Number one is Diana’s freckles. She has so many. She’s more freckle than not. She has a smattering across her face, splattered down her shoulders and back, sprayed over her legs. Nearly every millimeter of her skin is covered in tiny, pale, freckles. It’s adorable.

"Has she always had this many freckles?" Beatrice is connecting a group of them to form a star across Diana’s back.

"Yeah, Bea. Have you always been this blind?" Ava smiles at her, drops her head on Beatrice’s shoulder.

"It would be a fair presumption, yes." Beatrice rests her cheek on the top of her head, lets the warmth of her touch burn into her bones.

"I have to say," Ava lifts her head up, takes Beatrice’s chin between her thumb and forefinger, tilts her head every direction while watching closely. "They do make you look hot."

Oh god. Oh no.

 Beatrice’s cheeks burn a deep crimson red, her heartbeat thrashing in her ears and her heart trying to chisel out from beneath her ribcage. It’s unfair. It’s unfair how easy it is for Ava to do this to her. To make her forget how to breathe and become a complete dunce for ninety seconds while her brain reboots.

"I - uh - thank you." Beatrice can’t look at her. She can’t look at her because of the second little thing she hadn’t been expecting.

The second thing is Ava. Not just her compliments. But all of her. Beatrice can see the way her eyes sparkle when she smiles and her freckles dance when she laughs and she bites her lip when Beatrice tells a terrible joke.

Beatrice was already infatuated with Ava before she could see the crinkle in the corners of her eyes when she makes Beatrice laugh, before she could see the way her nose twitches when she sleeps. Before she knew, without a doubt, Ava is the most beautiful person to ever exist.

Diana twists in Beatrice’s lap and holds up the picture she’s coloring, it’s a very obviously giant orange cat. There’s a shaky house-shaped object, a sun in the corner of the page, and flowers that reach above the rooftop.

"Oh wow, Diana! This is amazing!" Beatrice leans closer to inspect it, traces the sun’s smile with the pad of her thumb. "Tell me about it."

"Arson." She growls his name then giggles brightly, swinging the paper through the air. "Like?"

"Like? Diana, I love your picture." Diana grins and presses a wet kiss on Beatrice’s cheek, thrusting the paper into her chest. "Are you giving this to me?"

Diana nods and Beatrice smiles, "Can I put it on my wall?"

Diana dances in front of her all the way to the wall where Beatrice proudly displays all of the art Diana has made her. Diana points to an empty space and Beatrice tacks the image there, stepping back and admiring the collage of scribbles that cover most of the wall.

"Come on, Picasso." She nods back to Ava, face alight with something Ava can’t name but it’s bright and shiny and makes Ava want to pinch her freckled cheeks.

Diana steals Beatrice’s glasses when she climbs back into her lap, attempting to balance them on her tiny nose. Beatrice laughs and helps her hold the frames in place, Diana grins.

Chapter 24: Gremlin

Notes:

Howdy, friends and foes, acquaintances and enemies, agents of chaos and menaces to society.

It has been wild, I’m so sorry I just kinda disappeared like that. So much has happened and I don’t even think this will be an exhaustive list of everything that has prevented me from both writing and updating.

We could start with the escaped convicted felon in my area or the allergic reaction I had that kept me out of work for a week. The car accident? When I was almost attacked by an angry customer? The giant spider at work that has been terrorizing me?

I’m also suing the government, so that’s a thing. But that’s a newer development so it wasn’t a reason until recently.

There’s definitely more that I’m forgetting but I’m hoping this bouquet of short apology updates will be amazing and you’ll love them.

Thank you for your time. Remember to stay wild, raise some chaos, and make yourself laugh. <3

Chapter Text

Beatrice spins the spatula in her hand absentmindedly, humming quietly to herself  as she watches the eggs sizzle and fry in the pan. The coffee pot burbles and splashes as it kicks on behind her, filling the kitchen with the dark, bitter aroma of Ava’s favorite coffee.

Diana chatters to herself somewhere deeper in the flat, giggling while she plinks a random tune out on her keyboard. Beatrice isn’t certain where Ava is as she slides the eggs onto a plate, adding a handful of shredded cheese and some fresh blueberries and sliced strawberries before calling out for Diana. She receives a disgruntled keyboard smash in response, Diana quickly resuming her assault on the plastic keyboard keys.

Beatrice sighs fondly and shakes her head, cracking another egg into the pan.

"Hey," Ava murmurs as she curls into Beatrice’s back, arms winding around her waist and chin tucking over her shoulder, wet hair dripping onto Beatrice’s back.

"Good morning," Beatrice turns and presses a kiss against Ava’s temple.

"Is she boycotting food again?" Ava jokes, poking Diana’s untouched plate.

"Mmm… I think she’s too busy practicing The Four Seasons in E Major to be boycotting her food again. Maybe we need to queue up some Tchaikovsky or even Vivaldi before we consider replenishing her gremlin energy," Beatrice jokes, grinning and leaning into Ava’s touch.

"Replenishing her gremlin energy? Her gremlin is a infinite resource, she doesn’t need help replenishing it."

The piano stops, Beatrice slides the fresh eggs onto a new plate, dropping bread into the toaster and turning to wait for Diana to peek in through the door. The little girl giggles and grins when she finds Beatrice already looking at her, slinking through the door and pushing onto her toes to try to peer at her plate.

"Cheese?" Diana asks, pointing at the plate — she hasn’t mastered the ch sound yet so the word sounds more like she’s — Ava confirms the presence of cheese on Diana’s plate and even lowers it for Diana to inspect. Diana takes a single shred of cheese, pops it into her mouth, squeals, then dances away.

Beatrice laughs and shakes her head, turning in Ava’s arms and tugging her into her chest.

"See? Infinite gremlin," Ava murmurs against Beatrice’s chest, squeezing her waist. "She survives off a single piece of cheese and chaos."

Chapter 25: Insufferable

Chapter Text

"Hey, watch out!"

Lilith snatches the frisbee out of the air before it has the opportunity to smack Beatrice in the face, grumbling under her breath and throwing it back to the teenage boy. 

Beatrice doesn’t even look up from the notes spread across her lap and the picnic blanket, tapping her pen against her bottom lip as she rereads a notecard. Lilith groans at her and flicks the edge of the spiral journal in Beatrice’s lap.

"What?" Beatrice groans, rolling her eyes and shifting away from Lilith.

"Are you kidding? I just saved your life and you’re not even going to look up from…" Lilith snatches the flash card from Beatrice’s hand, holding it out of Beatrice’s reach to read it. "The definition of armature?"

"You hardly saved my life," Beatrice protests, pressing the pressure point in Lilith’s elbow so she can grab her notecard. "At worst, I would’ve received a broken nose. That’s hardly my life, demon."

"Actually, I’m the mother of all demons." Lilith rolls her eyes and flops onto her back, staring up at the clouds and ripping a tiny patch of the grass up, letting the wind carry it away. She sighs heavily, kicking her feet and rocking her shoulders to jostle Beatrice’s notes.

Beatrice readjusts her notes and continues studying only for Lilith to groan and exaggerate her sigh, wiggling again and knocking Beatrice’s notecards askew.

"Oh my god, what?!" Beatrice snaps, rolling her eyes and kicking Lilith’s shin lightly.

"I’m so glad you asked, I’m bored." Lilith props herself up on her elbows, grinning at Beatrice.

"Then study, aren’t you failing microeconomics or something?" Beatrice returns to her notes, flipping through the spiral notebook in search of a specific set of schematics.

"It’s obstetrics and I’m not failing anymore," Lilith grumbles and flops back against the grass before sitting up abruptly. "Come on, let’s go do something."

"Like what?"

Beatrice picks up another notebook and begins taking new notes.

"I don’t know. It’s a Friday, we can go to the bar or a club or literally anything other than sitting here wasting the perfect day on our notes."

"You’re not wasting it on your notes, you’re cloudwatching," Beatrice answers absentmindedly, chewing on the end of her pen as she rereads the notes she’s just written. Suddenly, she drops her pen and looks up. "Regardless, I don’t have time for partying, I promised I’d take Ava and Diana to the aquarium."

"God, you get a girlfriend and completely ditch your friends. I didn’t know you were that kind of girl, Beatrice." Lilith is teasing, she’s known Beatrice long enough to know she never breaks a promise. 

Beatrice rolls her eyes and returns to the notes and Lilith returns to her cloud watching. Lilith watches a nearby group of young women initiate a game of footie, the smallest woman noticing and waving her over. Lilith considers joining them, anything would be better than trying to convince this lovesick puppy to put down her only excuse not to run home to her golden retriever girlfriend and her forest monster baby.

As much as Lilith tries, she can’t bring herself to truly dislike Ava. She’s loud and obnoxious and insufferable, but she’s good and kind and honest. She treats Beatrice the way she deserves, looks at her like she’s the Sistine Chapel. Ava makes Beatrice laugh and stay up late and try new things, she’s talked Beatrice into trying insane food combinations and watching terrible movies.

Lilith can’t deny the new flame in Beatrice’s eyes, the easy warmth in her smile. She knows it’s Ava, it’s been Ava since Beatrice arrived home after classes that first time she’d babysat Diana. And every day, Beatrice has gotten lighter.

It’s annoying.

"Could we at least eat something?" Lilith whines, rolling onto her elbow and flicking Beatrice’s forehead.

"You’re insufferable." Beatrice swats Lilith’s hand away without looking up, finishing the sentence she’s writing before finally turning her attention to Lilith.

Lilith feels like a child at her birthday party when she finally wins Beatrice’s attention, resisting the temptation to wiggle in place.

"Where do you want to go?" Beatrice stacks her notecards and bundles her pens together.

"Cat’s Cradle?" Lilith suggests, sitting up and shoving her books into her bag. Beatrice groans and carefully tucks her papers into a folder in her rucksack. "Okay, what about the new pizza parlor?" Beatrice scrunches her mouth up but doesn’t verbally reject the idea. "We can’t do Asian fusion again, we’ve both gotten sick every time we’ve been."

"What about The Halo?" The Halo is a new restaurant on campus, opened by an alumni from before Beatrice and Lilith’s time. It’s received glowing reviews from both the campus and the local papers, quickly becoming a popular choice among students. It typically has upwards of a half hour wait.

Lilith was invited to the grand opening but she couldn’t attend because she had… well… plans with Camila.

"We could invite Camila and Ava," Lilith suggests, standing and offering her hand to help Beatrice up, adding as an afterthought, "I don’t know if they have baby food though."

"Diana doesn’t eat baby food, she’s two, Lilith." Lilith’s shrugs and folds the blanket, tucking it under her arm and intercepting an out of bounds football rolling near them. The same small woman calls her to send it back and Lilith toes it into the air, juggling it between her feet before punting it to her. The woman catches the ball against her chest and thanks her cheerily, waving when Lilith turns to follow Beatrice away.

"So…?" Beatrice blinks and refocuses on Lilith, eyes furrowed. "Are you going to invite your baby mama and spawn?"

Beatrice rolls her eyes but shakes her head. "We have hardly seen each other recently, I think I’d prefer it be just us?"

"Okay. But you’re buying the appetizers."

Chapter 26: Boobs

Notes:

There are no boobs in this chapter, I apologize for the misleading chapter title. An anon on tumblr picked it out.

Chapter Text

"Papa look." Diana squats and points to the sidewalk, glancing wide eyed between the tiny bug crawling between the cracks in the sidewalk and Beatrice’s face. "Is it?"

Beatrice crouches beside her and inspects the little beetle.

"Big or little answer?" Diana considers Beatrice’s question.

"Little."

"It’s a roly-poly. If you poke it, it’ll roll up into a ball." Beatrice demonstrates, carefully nudging the bug until it curls into a ball. "But you have to be gentle so you don’t hurt it. Do you want to try?"

Diana nods and waits until the insect uncurls before slowly poking its side, shrieking in delight when it curls up. She wiggles and bounces while she waits for it to unfurl before bumping it again.

She does this twice more before focusing on a tiny white flower stretching up from between the cracks in the sidewalk. She stands and hobbles to it before crouching beside it, watching it dance in the wind. Beatrice watches her consider pulling it, waiting for Diana to uproot it and offer it like she does almost every flower they’ve encountered on previous walks.

Diana, instead, rubs a thumb over the petals before standing and walking away.

Beatrice follows, a few steps behind so she doesn’t distract Diana from the nature surrounding them.

Diana pauses and watches a squirrel race across the path and up a tree across from them. Diana reaches back for Beatrice, tiny hand grabbing the air behind her until Beatrice takes her hand.

Diana leads them further down the trail, pausing to stare up at the leaves in the trees and a group of birds hopping through the grass, pecking at small insects they can’t see from where they are.

Beatrice had never truly admired nature until she’d started these walks with Diana, she never would’ve noticed the carpenter ants crawling up the trees around them. She wouldn’t have stopped to turn over rocks just to watch the critters beneath them scatter.

"Da, water?" Diana points off the trail to where they’d found a beautiful babbling brook that Diana had splashed in. Beatrice sighs fondly but nods and follows her as she races to the water.

"Watch your feet," Beatrice warns as Diana tramples into the underbrush. Diana slows and mindfully moves forward, avoiding a snake hole and a thicket of thorns, pausing at the edge of the water and bouncing as she waits for Beatrice to catch up.

Diana points to her shoes and the water, wiggling gleefully as Beatrice inspects the water for anything possibly dangerous. Once she’s satisfied with the safety, she holds her arms out and hoists Diana up to help her tug off her shoes and socks.

Diana shrieks as she bounds into the water, kicking and splashing excitedly. She picks up a small stone and drops it back into the water, giggling when it splashes back up to her. She glances between the water and Beatrice, eyes flickering mischievous before she kicks her foot and launches a tiny wave at Beatrice.

"Oh no, you don’t," Beatrice laughs, crouching and splashing Diana back. Diana bounces and dances as she launches a full splash attack on Beatrice, Beatrice responding equally until both their jackets are soaked. Finally, Beatrice relents, throwing her hands up in surrender. "Okay, you win!"

Diana giggles and bounces back over to Beatrice, attempting to launch herself out of the water and into Beatrice’s arms. Unfortunately, her feet slip on the little stones and she splashes face first into the water.

Immediately, Beatrice scoops her out of the water, drying Diana’s face with her sleeve while Diana coughs and shakes the water from her face. Beatrice wants to ask if she’s alright, an impulse she desperately forces down as she quietly waits for Diana to react.

Diana blinks and searches Beatrice’s forced blank face before shaking her head a final time and starting to cry, coughing as she says, "No fun."

"I’m sorry, patinho. Did it scare you or did it hurt?" Beatrice cradles her against her chest, kissing the side of her face until Diana’s cries face.

"Scary," Diana pouts, blinking and lifting her head from Beatrice’s neck.

"I’m sorry. You’re safe now, my love. I have you," Beatrice murmurs, kissing Diana’s forehead.

Diana nods and tucks her nose back into Beatrice’s neck, clinging to her.

"How can I help, kiddo?"

"Go home?" Diana blinks up at her, wiggling in Beatrice’s arms until she’s settled on Beatrice’s hip. Beatrice nods and gathers Diana’s abandoned footwear, offering the socks for Diana to tug on.

Beatrice doesn’t walk quickly back to the trailhead, she points at the trees and plants along the trail edge, listing facts about them to Diana.

They’re halfway back to the trailhead, Diana gasps and points just over Beatrice’s shoulder.

"Dada, lookit!" She whispers hurriedly, tapping Beatrice’s shoulder repeatedly until Beatrice turns.

It’s a deer, a large five point buck that’s watching them cautiously, tail and ears flicking as he considers their level of threat. Diana is unusually still as they watch each other, the buck taking slow steps over to them, sniffing the air as he steps through the last of the brush between them.

Diana reaches out to him slowly, gasping when the buck presses his nose against her palm. The noise spooks him and he bounces back, ears and tail flicking before he thunders back into the forest.

"She like me!" Diana exclaims, wiggling until Beatrice lowers her carefully to the ground. She takes three large steps after the buck before spinning around and dancing.

"That was a boy deer, kiddo. The big antlers are how you can tell!" Beatrice informs her equally ecstatic, catching Diana when she bounces back to her.

Chapter 27: Date?

Notes:

Please excuse the fact that I melted into the void for a bit. I’m back and I’m posting regularly again. Pinkie swear <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Shannon doesn’t even knock. She just bursts into Ava’s apartment, takeaway and gift bag in hand like they’d been expecting her. They hadn’t.

"Hey!" She cheers, shaking the bags over her head. "I brought food!"

"I thought you and Mary were going out tonight." Beatrice frowns, taking the bag of food offered to her and reaching for the gift bag. Shannon snatches it away.

"Nuh-uh, this isn’t for you, it’s for your offspring." Shannon shakes the bag toward Diana, grinning when the little girl sprints into the bag, ripping it apart excitedly. It’s - 

"A pack of painter’s tape?" Beatrice will eventually admonish her for calling Diana offspring.

Shannon grins and wiggles her eyebrows before explaining, "It’s all the fun of a roll of duct tape without the destruction of one. You’re welcome!"

Beatrice sighs deeply and shakes her head, rolling her eyes and helping Diana unwrap the packaging so she can start tearing little blue strips off. She immediately starts racing around plastering them to every surface she can reach. Ava stumbles over a strip Diana tapes across the bottom of the kitchen doorway. 

"What is going on here?" She laughs, attempting to shake the tape off her foot.

"You should get dressed. You’re going out." Shannon sticks a strip of tape to Diana’s shoulder, only glancing up momentarily when she receives no response. "Both of you. Now. You’re going to be late."

"We don’t have plans." Beatrice supplies desperately, expertly avoiding Ava’s gaze. "It’s almost Diana’s bedtime."

"I never said Diana has plans. Hurry up and quit arguing with me. Let’s skip the excuses part and get right to the Shannon’s always right part." Shannon stands and shoos them away, practically shoving them down the hall. "Wear something warm, it’s a little windy."

"What’s going on?" Ava asks when Beatrice closes the bedroom door behind them, Beatrice meets her eyes and shrugs. Ava tugs Beatrice’s frog hoodie over her head absentmindedly, Beatrice doesn’t remember the last time she’d worn it, the hoodie long since been claimed by Ava.

When they emerge, Beatrice is wearing a leather jacket atop her cardigan hoping Ava will complain of the cold wherever they’re going. Diana and Shannon are constructing an obstacle course with the blue tape. More accurately, Shannon is building an obstacle course to Diana’s specifications while the little girl watches her, hands on her hips and head shaking.

"Oh great. Di, tell your mum and dad goodnight." Diana frowns but complies, temporarily abandoning her play to throw herself at Bea and Ava.

"Night night!" She kisses both their faces, hugging them tightly around the necks. "Lub you!"

"I love you too, munchkin." Ava kisses her forehead and smooshes her cheeks. "Be good for your Aunt Shannon, okay?"

Shannon perks up at the name, straightening her back and lifting her chin with a bright smile. She doesn’t say anything but Beatrice knows it will probably be the highlight of her week.

"No, duckling. You need to be bad. Be very very bad for your aunt. Okay?" Beatrice jokes, ruffling Diana’s hair and kissing her nose. Diana ponders her request, face scrunched while she hums and thinks.

"No tanks." She finally decides, nodding with finality before wiggling out of their grip. "Bye bye!"

"Okay, take this and this!" Shannon thrusts something crumpled into Ava’s hand, turning to Beatrice to threaten, "If you’re back before midnight, I will tickle you until you pee yourself."

Ava quirks her eyebrow and follows when Shannon ushers them out of the apartment, slamming the door behind them and turning the latch with finality. They stand in the hallway for a moment, just staring at each other. Ava suddenly shakes her head and turns her attention to the items in her hand.

It’s movie tickets and a crumpled bill.

"I guess we’re going on…" Beatrice hesitates. It’s not a date though, is it? Because neither of them have said it’s a date. Would it be presumptuous to assume this is a date?

"Going to see a movie," Ava supplies awkwardly, shifting from foot to foot before abruptly slipping past Beatrice and starting down the hall. Beatrice wipes her sweaty palms on her thighs and follows, trying to take a steadying breath.

Does Ava not want it to be a date? Beatrice wants to ask. Her stomach swirls when she starts to but the words don’t make it past her teeth.

The early dusk has a cool breeze that ruffles Ava’s loose hair, fluttering it into her face. The uneasiness melts away the closer they get to the theater, falling into a silly debate about whether professional wrestling counts as a sport.

"Okay but if you think dogsledding is a sport, obviously wrestling is," Ava laughs as they step into the foyer.

"Two minor details you apparently missed. One, I never said dogsledding is a sport. You won’t derail this discussion by bringing in unrelated debatable-sporting events. Two, wrestling is scripted. Now I have no actual facts to support this claim but it’s not real. If it were real, it would be a lot bloodier." Beatrice rolls her eyes as they step up to the counter and order snacks.

"Wrestling is plenty bloody. Trust me, Diego and I used to watch it all the time together. Lots of blood and sweat and tears. You know what?" She turns to the teenager filling their popcorn bucket and asks, "What do you think, kid? Is wrestling a sport?"

"Um…" the teenager glances at his coworkers before continuing precariously. "I mean, I always thought it was fake but it’s more of a sport than shuffleboard.

"See!" Ava grins, handing the boy Shannon’s crumpled bill before turning back to Beatrice to tease, "I’m always right. Remember that next time."

Beatrice rolls her eyes and collects the popcorn, following Ava as they reach the attendant.

"What movie?" The boy asks, his voice perky despite his annoyed expression. 

"Oh. I actually don’t know," Ava digs the tickets out of her pocket and offers them to the boy.

"Theater six." The boy points down the hallway before turning to his next customer. Beatrice shrugs when Ava turns to her incredulously, nudging her in the direction the boy had told them.

The theater is surprisingly empty. Or unsurprisingly, considering Shannon is responsible. And Beatrice still doesn’t know what movie they’re watching. She doesn’t think she cares.

Beatrice has never thought about how close she is to Ava. She’s never felt so aware of Ava and the distance between them. Can she hold her hand? Would that be acceptable?

Is this a date?

Beatrice doesn’t notice when Ava lifts the armrest between them until she tucks herself into Beatrice’s side, making her jump. 

"Oh sorry. I guess I just assumed - I shouldn’t have - " Ava sits up and pulls away, face glowing even in the dim light.

"No, it’s okay!" Beatrice rushes, trying to guide Ava back into her. She really needs to relax. "You gave me a fright, I hadn’t been paying attention." Ava still doesn’t move, face twisted in turmoil. "Please. I want - I - I want you. No, wait. I want… to hold you?"

Her voice wavers and her heart beats heavy in her ears until Ava inhales deeply and curls into her. It’s just like home.

"You never talk about him." The thought has been replaying in her mind since Ava mentioned Diego at the snack counter. It’s not her business, truthfully. But Beatrice is curious.

Ava talks about everything. Beatrice feels like she knows nearly everything about Ava. Except Diego. He’s the only thing Ava has mentioned briefly only once and never again. The one time Beatrice had asked, Ava had pretended she hadn’t heard Beatrice and changed the subject.

Ava doesn’t respond now.

"I - you don’t have to. Talk about him, I mean. I just. It was an observation. But if you ever do want to talk about him, I want to listen." Beatrice fumbles, trying to retract her statement without sounding either dismissive nor overbearing.

"Thank you," Ava murmurs, staring through the screen in front of them. "Maybe one day I will. But not now."

Beatrice doesn’t know how to respond so she presses a kiss against Ava’s temple instead. While Beatrice may never know who Diego is, she is glad Ava had him for however long she did.

Ava loves him deeply. That might be everything Beatrice ever knows about him.

They don’t speak the remainder of the movie. Beatrice doesn’t watch the movie, sunken deep inside her head overanalyzing everything. Does Ava think this is a date? When Ava drops her hand in Beatrice’s lap, is she supposed to hold it?

Is she overthinking this?

Ava laughs at something in the film, tilting up to smile at Beatrice. Maybe she is overthinking it but it doesn’t matter. It doesn’t matter because Ava is hers.

Even if they aren’t on a date, Ava will still be hers.

And she’ll still be Ava’s.

They hold hands on the walk home, Ava tucking herself under Beatrice’s arm and complaining about the wind. She grins and her cheeks shine when Beatrice shrugs off her jacket to wrap around Ava’s shoulders.

Yeah. She’ll always be Ava’s.

Notes:

So this was actually a prompt by two people at almost the same time so thanks Allison and random anon. Love y’all <3<3<3

Chapter 28: Magic

Notes:

Howdy! Did I think yesterday was Thursday? Yes. Does that mean this chapter is technically late? Absolutely not. It’s on Maggie-time, y’all.

Also, lil bit of fluff bc the TS SMAU angst is killing me. Ily

Chapter Text

It’s not unusual for Ava and Diana to come over to Beatrice’s. It’s not even unusual they stay for a few days. 

They’re on day three of their current stay over, Ava’s just left for work and Beatrice is slicing an apple for Diana in the kitchen while the little girl plays in the living room. Lilith is about somewhere, pretending to be annoyed at the unexpected visit. Beatrice hasn’t seen her in hours, assuming she’s left to pester Camila or something of the sort.

Beatrice starts to call Diana for her snack when Diana makes a protesting noise. Beatrice furrows her brows and gathers the apple to bring to her, quietly moving through the kitchen and peeking into the living room where she finds Lilith taunting Diana with a piece of the puzzle Diana’s attempting to put together without any help. She’d nearly gotten violent when Beatrice had simply gathered the pieces she’d dropped from the coffee table.

Beatrice doesn’t say anything, partially to give Diana a chance to stand up for herself and partially to see what Lilith is doing. Lilith is mean, that’s something Beatrice has known since they were small children, but she’s not cruel. Especially not to children.

Especially not to Diana.

As much as Lilith pretends Diana’s a nuisance, she loves her. Beatrice sees it in the way Lilith does a hazard check, as Beatrice calls it, every time Diana arrives, searching all reachable surfaces for anything sharp or dangerous. She sees it in the way Lilith feigned reluctance when she’d gone out to the shops and came home with baby proofing, spending hours on the floor covering outlets and securing the cabinet doors and even fastening a two centimeter block to the lid of the wooden toy chest — she’d later scolded Beatrice for not considering how the toy chest could be a suffocation hazard before pretending again that she didn’t care about Diana. She sees it in the way Diana’s snacks are always well stocked, even when she hadn’t had a chance to go to the grocer.

Lilith can pretend all she wants, Beatrice sees how fiercely she cares for Diana. Just because she’s silent doesn’t mean her actions go unnoticed.

Lilith offers the puzzle piece back to Diana before jerking it away, fingers curling around it protectively before she opens it when Diana starts to scold her. Her palm is empty and Diana watches her quizzically.

"What’s it?" Diana grabs Lilith’s hand and inspects it closely, flipping it over and back as she searches for the missing puzzle piece.

"Oh, Diana," Lilith starts tenderly, running her opposite hand through Diana’s hair. "Who did your hair today? It was your papa, wasn’t it?"

Diana sits back and frowns at Lilith, attempting to swat Lilith’s hand away.

"Wait, what’s this?" Lilith turns Diana’s head slightly and pulls away from her with the puzzle piece extended to her. "When’s the last time you cleaned your ears, gremlin? You’ve puzzle pieces in there!"

Diana takes the puzzle piece slowly, eyes wide and mouth agape as she probes her ear with her free hand. Diana watches quizzically while Lilith pull a small ball from her pocket and do some sort of magic trick that switches the ball between hands, Diana completely enthralled in the magic. When Lilith does some sort of trick that sends the ball hurtling through the air in Diana’s direction, she shrieks and collapses into a fit of giggles.

This is when Lilith notices Beatrice watching her and she smiles brightly for no more than half a second before groaning and donning her faux annoyance.

"Well, no more shenanigans, Diana. The warden has arrived and I must return to my prison cell." Lilith tosses Diana the little orange ball and ruffles her hair, rolling her eyes at Beatrice’s gentle smile. "You need to do a better job keeping an eye on your kid, I totally stole that puzzle piece with no effort."

"It’s not exactly difficult to steal anything from a two year old." Beatrice laughs and turns to face Lilith, grin widening when Lilith scowls at her. Suddenly, she remembers being eight years old and crying in the bathroom at some political affair her parents had forced her to attend, stuffed in a stuffy pastel pink dress, trying desperately to hide how puffy and red her face was growing. "I forgot you could do magic tricks."

Beatrice remembers a time when Lilith had found her crying in the toilets at some political affair her parents had dragged her to. Lilith had offered a handkerchief to dry her tears only when Beatrice had tried to take it from her, she found the end tied to another then another and another. She pulled and pulled and pulled until she had a pile of colorful cloth at her feet and she was giggling. 

Lilith had also offered to "spill" cocktail sauce on Beatrice’s parents that night and, though Beatrice had denied, her mother still somehow got a giant cocktail stain on the side of her dress. Lilith still denies it was her but Beatrice knows.

Chapter 29: The Lead

Notes:

Howdy! I was a bit sick (I was hospitalized for three days) and had a bit of an existential crisis (my therapist has been on vacation for two whole days) and just started feeling well enough to update again!

Thank you to everyone who has sent me messages and such! I love you guys!!

Chapter Text

Diana is in the menace stage of toddlerhood. At least, that’s how Lilith has referred to it. She makes messes like their her job and argues about absolutely every rule she’s ever had. Normally, this is simply a small problem. Something that makes Beatrice sigh and roll her eyes when she really thinks about it but she understands. Diana is trying to figure out how to be a person and how the world works. She doesn’t know why she’s doing most things, she’s just trying to have fun. 

Diana’s testing more, pushing her boundaries and seeing how far she’s allowed to go. She’s realized that Beatrice will let her get away with anything if she pouts and calls her dada.

This is not a good thing.

"Diana, no!" Beatrice races after her, sliding around the corner and through the parted wave of students in the hallway. Diana glances back and giggles maniacally, running faster before disappearing. 

Beatrice’s heart stops.

She can’t breathe and she feels faint. She just lost Diana. It’s fucking eight o’clock in the morning and she’s lost the baby.

Someone grabs her wrist, spins her and points to Dr. Superion’s door, saying something. Beatrice can’t hear him over the blood rushing in her ears, but she allows him to lead her to the doorway.

Dr. Superion is holding Diana by the wrists, arguing quietly while Diana fights to get away.

"Diana!" Beatrice rushes to her, drops to her knees in front of her. "What the hell? You can’t run off like that!"

Diana sticks her bottom lip out, her chin wobbles and Beatrice knows she shouldn’t let her win.

"Sorry, dada."

Oops. It’s gone. Beatrice can’t be upset with her anymore. Diana’s forgiven.

It’s the pointed look from Dr. Superion that changes her mind. Beatrice wants to throw her head back and groan, picking Diana up and carrying her to their seats.

"No, Diana. You know you can’t run off like that. You could’ve been hurt or gotten lost. You know that." Beatrice sits Diana on the desk in front of her, rubbing up and down her arms and holding her steady.

"I sorry, dada." Diana pouts, leans back from Beatrice.

"Diana, if you can’t stay with me, I can’t bring you here anymore. Do you understand?"

Students are starting to take their seats, the few in the spaces surrounding Beatrice gathering awkwardly in front of Dr. Superion’s desk. They’re pretending they don’t hear, in an attempt to offer Beatrice some dignity.

It’s not working.

"No! Bea-Bea! No! Down!" Diana pushes Beatrice away and slides off the table, racing down the steps and into Dr. Superion’s legs. Beatrice sighs and tries to pretend the sudden change in address didn’t send a sharp stab shooting down her arms.

Dr. Superion picks Diana up and waits for Beatrice to stand, Diana writhes and cries in her arms but Dr. Superion holds her steady until Beatrice collects her. Beatrice carries her into the hall, screaming and fighting, and out into the courtyard, where she sits on the nearest bench.

Beatrice sets Diana down carefully, ensuring the little girl doesn’t hit her head when she throws her entire body to the ground. She lets her cry, lets her scream, lets her hit the ground and kick her legs into the grass, lets her flop like a fish out of water.

She understands. Sometimes Beatrice wants to throw herself to the ground and scream and cry and kick. But she’s not two, so she’s not allowed to.

Eventually, Diana stills, rolls onto her back and watches Beatrice while she cries quietly. Beatrice lowers herself to the grass next to her, offers her hand for Diana to hold. Diana takes it, squeezes around her fingers until her knuckles are white.

"Why don’t we take some deep breaths?" Beatrice keeps her voice low and steady, squeezes Diana’s hand back when she attempts to take a slow breath with her. They breath together again and Diana holds her arms out for Beatrice to pick her up and cradle her in her lap. Beatrice holds her quietly, taking slow measured breaths and feeling Diana relax in her arms. They watch squirrels chase each other across the grass in front of them and up a tree, they listen to the birds singing to each other, they feel the breeze tousle their hair.

"Sorry, dada," Diana whispers against Beatrice’s chest, her brown eyes bright against the red rimming them. Beatrice kisses the top of her head.

"It’s okay, baby. You were having some really big feelings, are you okay?" Diana nods then pauses, watches Beatrice before shaking her head. "That’s okay, what do you need?"

"Stay?" Diana points to the ground and Beatrice nods. They won’t go home now. Maybe in a bit, maybe if Diana isn’t feeling up to going back to the lecture. But not right now.

"I need you to know, Di. You have to stay with me, okay?" Diana nods solemnly with tears welling up in her eyes, Beatrice softens, kisses her nose and holds her face. "Do you know why you have to stay with me, baby?"

Diana shakes her head, sniffles hard enough that she shakes in Beatrice’s lap.

"You have to stay with me so you don’t get hurt. So I can keep you safe, do you understand?" Diana nods her head, leans forward and tucks her nose into the crook of Beatrice’s neck.

They don’t return to class, Beatrice decides they’ve done enough for the day and takes them home after assuring Diana they’ll be back next week. Ava’s not in sight when they arrive, the door’s locked and the lights are out so Beatrice assumes she’s either asleep or running errands.

Diana is still wrapped around Beatrice, babbling quietly into her neck and playing with the ends of her hair. Beatrice rubs her back and kisses the side of her head, locking the door behind them and settling into the couch with Diana. The toddler seems completely disinterested in leaving Beatrice’s embrace, content to curl into Beatrice’s chest and listen to her heartbeat.

Beatrice puts on a children’s movie, something she had watched as a child but was never given the opportunity to enjoy. Diana doesn’t seem to care.

"I sorry, dada," Diana murmurs around her thumb, wiggles and pulls closer to Beatrice.

"You’re not in trouble, baby." Something about the way Diana spoke breaks Beatrice’s heart, makes her tighten her embrace around her. 

Somewhere behind them, Ava’s voice emerges, slurred and sleepy.

"What’s wrong? Why aren’t you at class?" Beatrice tries to smile at her assuringly over her shoulder. It isn’t working as well as she would hope.

Beatrice doesn’t know how to explain their morning without Diana thinking she’s in trouble and getting upset again. She doesn’t try.

It's unclear when Diana started getting upset when she thinks she’s in trouble. The sudden shift from being annoyed at corrections to nearly catatonic must be unusual. Or perhaps it was a completely normal phase of childhood.

Beatrice wouldn’t know, she didn’t have a normal childhood. She barely had a childhood.

"Later?" Ava nods softly and brushes Diana’s hair out of her face to press a kiss against her forehead and joins them on the couch, tucking herself into Beatrice’s side and dropping her head on her shoulder with a yawn. "You can go back to sleep, darling, you don’t have to stay awake because we’re here."

"I know." Ava slides her arm around Beatrice’s waist and accepts when Diana drapes herself over Ava’s legs, humming quietly when Ava starts to scratch her back softly.

Beatrice doesn’t know how she’s meant to start the conversation. How she’s meant to react. But Ava is Diana’s mother and she needs to know about Diana’s eloping. It’s unsafe for Diana and they both need to ensure they’re extra vigilant.

"What’s wrong?" Beatrice looks up from the sectioned plate she’s been scrubbing and finds Ava watching her, twisting and pulling the collar of her shirt anxiously.

Beatrice doesn’t know how to answer. How does she put it gently and say it in a way that doesn’t sound inflammatory?

"Diana ran away today." So much for putting it gently, Beatrice thinks.

"Oh?" Ava joins her at the sink when Beatrice has abandoned the plate. Beatrice glances to Diana’s door to reassure herself Diana is still napping.

"She just - she took off. I had her and then she was just gone. Disappearing into the sea of students. I thought…" Beatrice doesn’t want to remember what she thought. I thought I lost her. I thought she was gone forever. I thought I’m a terrible person. 

I thought  my abilities aren't up to the task of caring for a child.

"What happened?" Ava turns Beatrice to face her, drying her soapy hands with the dish towel. Her voice is calm and soothing. The exact opposite of how Beatrice feels when she remembers the gut-wrenching seconds where she didn’t know where Diana was.

"I don’t - I’m not sure. I swear - Ava, I promise I wasn’t negligent. We were just walking down the hallway and then she just ran off. I tried to chase her, I promise. She’s just so little and so quick and - " Ava’s cool palms cradle Beatrice’s furiously burning cheeks, softly tilting Beatrice’s head up to meet her eyes.

"I believe you," Ava assures. "She has been wandering off the last few days, I should’ve mentioned something."

"When did it start?" Knowing Ava was aware of Diana’s sudden interest in unaccompanied walkabouts and hadn’t thought to inform Beatrice of it stabs her between the ribs. Perhaps if she’d known, she wouldn’t have dropped Diana’s hand to pick up her stuffed monkey. Perhaps she wouldn’t have even set her down to walk herself.

"I don’t know, two, maybe three, days ago? She made it halfway down the block before I even realized what was happening the first time." Ava shakes her head and shrugs. "This type of thing isn’t unusual, my mom used to threatened to chain me to the ceiling because I’d always wander off in stores. You know what worked for me?" Ava doesn’t wait for Beatrice to respond, spinning on her heel and marching to the door. She grabs her keys and spins them around her finger, turning back with a heart stopping grin. "A leash."

"Ava, no."

"Ava, yes." Ava responds, slinking out the front door before Beatrice has an opportunity to conjure a response, peeking back at her before disappearing into the hall. "I’ll be back before she wakes up."

Ava is a woman of her word. No sooner has she returned, unicorn backpack in hand, than Diana stumbles out of her room, hair frizzled and rubbing the sleep from her eyes. Beatrice is settled quietly in a chair watching Ava struggle with the child harness mildly bemused, Diana pulls herself into Beatrice’s lap and sighs heavily.

"What’s up, pup?" Ava asks her, digging through drawers for a pair of scissors to cut the tags off the bag.

Diana doesn’t respond, watching Ava struggle to clip the lead to the hook on the back of the bag. She frowns and turns to Beatrice, "What’s it?"

"It’s a lead - "

"A child safety tether!" Ava interjects but neither Diana nor Beatrice acknowledges her.

"For a puppy?" Diana doesn’t react the way Beatrice would expect a toddler would to the possibility of receiving a puppy. She frowns and drops her head against Beatrice’s shoulder, seeming disgruntled.

"Not for a puppy. We aren’t getting a puppy, patinho," Beatrice assures, Diana relaxes and smiles. "It’s for you."

Diana ponders the revelation for a moment, mulling the concept over before shaking her head and responding with finality, "No. I not puppy, I not need."

Beatrice turns to Ava with her eyebrows raised, silently awaiting her response.

"You don’t want to stay with us so we need this to keep you safe." Diana frowns but doesn’t respond. She does, however, vehemently refuse to try it on when Ava offers.

 


 

"Is she a rescue?" Lilith grins wickedly, motioning to the leash in Ava’s hand attached to a pouting Diana. Mary forces a cough to hide her laughter when Beatrice glares sharply at Lilith.

"Personally, I think it’s adorable. You can carry your own snacks now, Diana," Camila smiles at the disgruntled child.

"No," Diana grunts, crossing her arms across her chest and turning away from them. Ava had hoped the aquarium would lift her spirits but it appears to have had the opposite effect, Diana seems more upset and despondent than she’d been when they’d told her where they were going. Maybe the harness was a terrible idea.

Diana does not interact with Ava nor Beatrice, turning away when they try to speak to her. She only responds to Lilith, grabbing her hand and tugging until Lilith crouches so Diana can whisper in her ear.

By the fourth time, Lilith is glaring at Beatrice and reaching for the handle in Ava’s hand. Ava releases it but watches suspiciously as Lilith hands it to Diana.

"What - " Beatrice starts to protest, stopping when Lilith gives her a head shake.

Diana stares at the handle in her fingers, eyebrows furrowed and face blank as she considers the object. Everyone watches her silently, waiting. Diana turns it over and rubs it between her palms before gripping it between her tiny hands and looking up at Lilith, grinning up at her and giggling.

"You can’t run off or I’ll take it back, deal?" Lilith offers her fist for Diana to bump. Diana nods and knocks her fist into Lilith’s before turning back to the fish tank in front of her.

Lilith hovers her hand over Diana’s bag, prepared to grab her if she starts to run off but the action proves to be unnecessary. Diana stays with them the entire time, never more than three paces ahead and constantly checking where her parents are. By the end of their adventure, she’s offering the handle back to Lilith and raising her arms for Ava to pick her up.

"No more, peas," Diana states, dropping her head on Ava’s shoulder.

"No more what?" Beatrice asks, stroking Diana’s hair.

"Choose. You do now."

They laugh and Lilith turns to Diana, "You’re not going to run off anymore, right?"

Diana considers her question before shaking her head.

"Good, now take that leash off that little girl, she’s not a dog." Lilith unclips Diana’s bag and removes it, extending it to Beatrice and dropping it in her arms.

"It’s a child-safety tether," Ava defends.

"It’s torture," Lilith deadpans, Beatrice rolls her eyes and sighs, tucking the bag under her arm.

Diana remains true to her word, while they bring her bag with them for the next few weeks as a reminder of what will become if Diana decides to wander away. Diana doesn’t wander off again, she seems to prefer her tiny slice of freedom over her disappearing act.

Chapter 30: Be still my foolish heart // Don’t ruin this on me

Chapter Text

Beatrice doubts she’s ever been so nervous. Her head is spinning and she fidgets with the bundle in her hands, brown paper crinkling as she tugs softly on the tiny yellow bow wrapped around it.

She hesitates on the front step, considers tossing the bouquet into the bin closest to her and running the opposite direction. This is possibly the worst decision of her entire life. Completely unprompted. She should’ve consulted Shannon.

"Oh." Ava pauses in the doorway, one foot on the stone steps mere inches away from Beatrice. "Were you…"

Beatrice feels her face burn when Ava’s eyes settle on the red tulips in her arms. Eleven red and a single yellow tulip.

Red tulips. A declaration of love.

"Mama, move it!" Diana pushes through Ava’s legs, stumbling into the daylight like a newborn deer, squinting against the sun until her eyes adjust and she recognizes Beatrice, grinning and leaping into her. "Papa!" 

Beatrice can’t look away from Ava, she’s analyzing every micro expression that passes over her face. Ava knows what it means. Perhaps Valentine’s Day isn’t the time for this. Beatrice should’ve waited.

"Papa!" Diana yanks on Beatrice’s coattail, pointing to the brown paper bundle in her arms. "What’s it?"

Beatrice forces herself to thaw, heart pounding against her ribs as she swallows it from the back of her throat.

"It’s a gift. For you and… and your mama." Finally, Ava lifts her eyes, cheeks pink and lips parted. Beatrice fumbles over the flowers, trying to find the yellow tulip to tug free for Diana. But she doesn’t look away from Ava.

Beatrice had really hoped to catch them while Diana was still napping so she would have time to process before attending to the little girl. In fact, she probably had arrived while Diana was napping but she’d spent so long doubting herself that Diana had awoken.

Diana takes her flower from Beatrice, inspects it quietly before extending it for Ava to admire.

Beatrice hadn’t meant to declare her love for Ava in the snowy, winter air. She hadn’t meant for it to be a grand gesture. It was meant for Ava alone. For her and Ava.

She’d had a speech prepared for Ava’s tiny entryway, her stained linoleum tiles, her crayon colored walls.

I’m yours. She had wanted to say. For as long as you’ll have me. 

Beatrice offers the remaining bouquet to Ava, extending them for Ava to either accept or deny. Waiting for Ava to either accept her or turn her away.

The next second moves impossibly slow.

Ava steps toward the tulips, hand reaching to brush their petals before moving away. Beatrice’s heart falls, sinking deep into her stomach. Ava has been considering the best way to reject her. Beatrice has read too deep into their interactions. She’s misinterpreted and ruined everything and -

Oh.

Ava’s lips are soft and warm against hers, tender and tentative. Beatrice’s mind has barely processed what was happening before Ava is pulling away, apologies clouding the minuscule space between them until Beatrice surges forward and they crash together again.

They haven’t kissed since they returned from Christmas. Beatrice isn’t certain why, not a single moment has passed that she hasn’t thought about kissing Ava. The thought had overtaken her, pulsed deep in her veins until she’d had to pull away, little by little, creating a chasm between them. A chasm flowing with anxiety and worry.

She’s not certain what she’d ever fret over before because this might the only thing Beatrice had ever been certain of in her life.

They’re only pulled apart by a high whine from Diana, a cry of boredom and annoyance. Even then, they linger in each other, noses brushing and breath mixing.

Beatrice still hasn’t found the words she’d rehearsed previously, only four she hadn’t considered tumble past her lips into the shared air betwixt them.

"Will you be mine?" The uncertainty lingers only a moment before Ava pulls away to giggle, nodding rapidly and blushing deeply. She flings her arms around Beatrice’s neck and buries her nose there, effectively knocking the flowers from Beatrice’s hand. Beatrice doesn’t much mind.

"I thought I already was." 

Chapter 31: Gentle Reminder

Notes:

I'm back <3

Chapter Text

Sometimes it still hits Beatrice hard — cracking her ribs and shredding her heart — how desperately she’d wanted nothing more to be loved. To be seen and known and still be loved. Not in spite of her imperfections nor even because of them but beside them, in the same way people love the rain and the flowers they bring. And Beatrice remembers being ten years old and wondering if anyone could ever love her brokenness.

So, it still hits her and part of her rejoices but another part, hidden deep inside, wants to cry.

Because she’s doing a handstand with the sun beaming down on her in the middle of a park just because it’s making Diana giggle so hard she’s turning strawberry red, and Ava is smiling at her with shining eyes and Shannon and Mary are chatting on their way back with ice cream and Beatrice knows. Beatrice knows that she is loved. She is loved and she is known. And she is seen. 

And Beatrice knows her ten-year-old self has no need to cry herself to sleep.

Chapter 32: Broken

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"You’re early," Beatrice is surprised, face flushed with Cheerios in her hair.

"Sorry," Ava tries to hide the pinch in her voice, hide her grimace when Diana thumps into her squealing. "I’m - uh - I’m just gunna grab a shower real quick, then I’ll be back to do whatever you need."

"Take your time, darling. We’re good here, you shower and nap or whatever. Diana and I were just about to take a nap ourselves, weren’t we, patinho?"

"No!" Diana races away, ducking under Beatrice’s arm and into the living room.

"Well, we’re going to put in an honest attempt. But you shower, we’re alright," Beatrice catches Diana on her second race through the hallway, snatches her from the ground and spins her around. "Are you - Ava, are you alright?"

"Yeah, I’m fine. I just pulled something probably, I’ll be alright after a hot shower." Beatrice scrunches her face but doesn’t say anything. Ava forces a smile and tries to hide her limp as she hides away in the bathroom.

She slides her back down the door, stretching her legs out in front of her and dropping her head back. She doesn’t know how long she sits there, fighting the need to cry.

She’s not weak. She’s not weak. She can handle her pain. 

She’s not broken.

"Ava?" Two solid knocks bounce against the other side of the door.

"Yeah?"

"Are you alright?" Beatrice’s voice wavers, her worry tightening around the last word.

"I’m fine. I’ll be out in a bit." She shouldn’t be upset. She knows Beatrice is concerned. Beatrice knows she’s not okay, Ava isn’t good at hiding her pain. Especially not from Beatrice.

But she can’t tell Beatrice.

"If you need me - "

"I don’t. I’m fine." Her words are sharp and dismissive. Beatrice inhales deeply on the opposite side of the door.

"Okay. I’ll be in Diana’s room. I - Just shout if you need me."

Beatrice’s footsteps retreat quietly back to Diana’s room, pausing just before crossing over the transition from the hallway’s linoleum to Diana’s carpet. Ava can feel Beatrice watching her shadow beneath the door.

She pulls herself up and crawls to the shower, turns the water to nearly scalding before stripping on the bathroom floor. She sits under the burning water until her skin goes numb. Her ribs hurt, a twisting stabbing pain in her spine.

She sits under the water until it runs cold.

She sits and she hopes she’ll feel better — she’ll hurt less — and she cries when she doesn’t.

Eventually, she drags herself out of the shower. She pulls herself over the edge of the tub and she tries her best to towel off without standing.

She doesn’t pay much attention to the puddle growing beneath her feet. Not until she stands.

Not until she slips.

She’s not quiet in her descent, she knocks the clutter from the counter and pulls the towel rack down as she tries to stop her fall until she thumps helplessly to the ground.

And then she cries again.

"I can’t even take a fucking shower," Ava whispers to herself, tears pouring down her cheeks and she tries to assess her level of injury.

Beatrice doesn’t knock, she pushes the door open slowly and peeks around the door.

"How can I help?" Her voice is calm, steady. The complete opposite of how Ava feels. Beatrice gathers a towel and offers her hand to help Ava sit up before wrapping the towel around her. "Do you want my help?"

"I’m sorry." Ava can’t stop herself from sobbing, can’t resist the need to tuck her nose into Beatrice’s neck and just be held.

"You have nothing to apologize for, darling." Beatrice bundles her tightly against her chest and kisses her temple, soft and warm and easy.

"I do, I do. I’m broken. I - I can’t shower. I can’t pick up stuff. I can’t do anything, I’m too broken." Beatrice doesn’t interrupt Ava, she listens silently, her face clear of malice. "You shouldn’t have to take care of me. I’m useless."

Ava doesn’t see it through her tears, but Beatrice’s face twists for just a second before she pushes the pain away.

"You’re not useless." It’s the first thing her brain latches onto. "You’re warm and funny and kind and I love…" This isn’t the time, Beatrice doesn’t want Ava to feel obligated to say it back. "I love spending time with you."

"But you shouldn’t have - "

"I don’t." Beatrice isn’t entirely sure where Ava’s sentence was going, but she is certain that she would do anything for Ava. "I don’t have to. I want to. I’m here because I want to be, Ava. I want to help you get dressed and get to bed, I want to help you feel better."

"But I’m broken," Ava protests, the ache in her chest easing.

"Yes. You’re broken. Your back doesn’t work right all the time and you can’t do a lot because of it, but that doesn’t mean you’re useless. You almost died when you were a child. You were told you’d never walk again, every time you do is a miracle. 

"Regardless, needing help doesn’t make you worth less. Everyone needs help, darling." Ava finally lifts her head to meet Beatrice’s eyes. Beatrice cradles her face. "I’m broken as well. I need help also. It’s part of being human and, unless you have an alien confession, you’re just a human being. We’re all just people trying our best."

You’re too much. JC would say. 

I shouldn’t have to take care of you and a baby. The words echo through Ava’s ribs, cold and slicing.

"It’s too much."

"What is?" Beatrice blinks, eyebrows furrowed.

"Me. Me and Diana. We’re - "

"You are everything to me. You and Diana. You are not too much nor are you not enough. You are perfect. Even though Diana refuses to learn how to tie her shoes and likes to wear her shirts backward. Even though you can’t drive a car or ride a bike or spell discombobulated. Even though you’re sitting on the bathroom floor stark naked and have torn the towel rack from the wall and broken Diana’s brushing timer. I don’t care about that, Ava. I care about you.

"You’re hurt. I understand that. Some days you’ll be fine and you won’t even think about it but some days you’ll probably need help getting out of bed and that’s alright. You don’t have to hide it from me, I want to help.

"That is, if you’ll let me." She tilts her head softly, quirks and eyebrow and stares deep into Ava’s eyes.

Ava waits for the switch. She waits for the flicker of truth, the flicker of disappointment.

It doesn’t come.

"Okay." Ava nods minutely. Beatrice smiles and holds her hands out to help Ava onto the edge of the tub.

Beatrice helps her dress quietly, pausing to kiss her before helping her stand. Ava’s chest is warm and bright when Beatrice tucks her into her bed, gentle and cautious and propping her carefully on the pillows.

"What else can I do?" Ava doesn’t know the answer, she doesn’t know what she needs. "Do you want options?"

Ava nods and Beatrice kisses her cheek again, offering a long list of suggestions. Ava settles on warm tea, a heating pad, and a movie. She doesn’t care which movie, she just wants to lay in bed and listen to Beatrice’s heartbeat.

Ava receives six kisses across her face when Beatrice returns with a Beatrice-proclaimed "magic tea," the largest heating pad Ava owns, and The Princess Diaries. Ava tucks herself under Beatrice’s arm and Beatrice readjusts the heating pad so that it’s laying firmly across Ava’s back.

"Thank you," Ava whispers between the introductory credits, she doesn’t lift her head even when she feels Beatrice’s stare.

"You don’t have to thank me, my love," Beatrice murmurs, brushing Ava’s hair out of her face.

I do, Ava wants to say.

She doesn’t get the opportunity to sink into her despair, her chest aching and burning cut off by Diana throwing open the door and rocketing onto the bed.

Beatrice reacts before Ava even notices what’s happening, Beatrice capturing Diana before she has the opportunity to drop onto Ava’s back.

"Hi, baby. Mama’s not feeling good so we have to be careful, okay?" Beatrice brushes Diana’s hair out of her face when Diana pauses to look at Ava, head tilted and eyes wide.

"Mama sick?" She leans carefully out of Beatrice’s arms and presses the backs of her fingers against Ava’s cheek. It’s the same way Ava checks Diana for a temperature when she’s feeling ill.

"Not sick, Mama’s hurting," Beatrice explains carefully.

"Here?" Diana points to her own stomach and Beatrice smiles but shakes her head. "Here?" Diana carefully places a finger against Ava’s forehead and Ava shakes her head. Diana looks stumped, pouting fiercely and inspecting Ava’s body. "Here?"

Diana very gently taps the heating pad across Ava’s back. When Beatrice confirms, Diana cautiously crawls out of Beatrice’s lap, lifts the edge of the heating pad and kisses Ava’s back before tucking the heating pad back in place.

"Better?" Ava smiles and blinks the burning tears out of her eyes when she smiles. Diana grins and rocks back into Beatrice, tucking her fingers in her mouth. "Mama no play?"

"No, baby. Mama can’t play today, but you and I can."

"No play with no Mama," Diana nods with finality, carefully curling just beyond Ava’s reach, squeezing Ava’s fingers between them. "Mona?"

Ava laughs and nods, "Yeah. We can watch Moana."

And how lucky is she, Ava wonders, to have a lover and a daughter who care so deeply for her that they’ll sacrifice their evening park trip to lie in bed with her and rewatch movies.

Notes:

Heyyyyyy... So I kinda disappeared for a bit there, huh? Sorry... So a super quick recap of what's happened since I disappeared: I got hit by a car, lost my job, ended my relationship with my girlfriend of almost six years, was hospitalized with a kidney infection, got a new job with better benefits and pay, joined a local billiards league, briefly became the guardian of my niece (she is back with my brother and SIL now, everything is good), and most recently, possible GORE WARNING: cut the tip of my finger off and had to have it reattached.

Anyways, I kept writing through it all and am now prepared to return to the fandom and such. <3

Also sorry if you read my other fic, I literally just copy and pasted this

Chapter 33: Mum

Chapter Text

"We are not doing Thai again. We’ve had Thai the last five weeks, I cannot do it anymore."

Shannon drops the takeaway menu on the breakfast bar to glare at Beatrice.

"Please, Shannon. I will eat absolutely anything else, just not Thai again." Shannon rolls her eyes and offers the stack of takeaway menus to Beatrice, Beatrice grins and flips through them while Shannon sets to opening a bottle of wine. Beatrice orders empanadas and meets Shannon on the back porch, staring intently at her phone. Beatrice scoffs gently and teases, "Hey, no phones."

Shannon doesn’t even acknowledge her, entirely consumed in her phone. Beatrice frowns and pokes her shin with her toes. Shannon jumps, glancing up at her with wide eyes.

"Sorry, what’d you say?" Shannon drops her phone into her lap and rubs her palms over her thighs, forcing a smile at Beatrice.

"What has you so preoccupied?" Shannon scoots over and pats the opening beside her, picking her phone up and offering it for Beatrice to inspect. It’s an ultrasound picture, a tiny little humanoid figure curled in the center of the image.

"That’s my son." Beatrice looks up at her slowly, not wanting to further spook Shannon. "God, that sounds crazy to say. My son. It feels like just yesterday, we were filling out the application. And now there’s a child that’s going to be mine. It’s so surreal."

"Have you decided on a name?" Beatrice isn’t quite certain how she’s meant to proceed.

"We’re still deciding. I’m partial to William but Mary really wants to name him Harley."

"Like the motorcycle?" Beatrice can’t keep the amusement from her voice, smiling crookedly at Shannon’s eye roll. "What’s his nickname going to be? Hog?"

Shannon groans and smacks Beatrice’s shin, "You are so - God. That’s exactly what Mary said too, stop encouraging my wife’s antics."

"She’s not even here!" Beatrice protests, giggling.

"She knows though. Every time you agree with her, her clowning grows infinitesimally. You know, it’s like how the first time a baby laughs, a fairy is born? Every time you agree with Mary, her clown shoes grow a size."

"Ahh yes, I forgot the well-known baby-laugh-fairy-birth-to-me-laughing-Mary-clowning correlation. How could I be so naive?" Shannon finally cracks, shoulders trembling as she laughs. She sighs and swirls her glass of wine, glancing once more at the phone in her lap before turning back to Beatrice.

There’s something in her face that Beatrice doesn’t understand, something in the wrinkle between her eyes and the glisten of her eyes, the slight downward crook of her lips. Something Beatrice has seen in plenty faces, from strangers on the street to the reflection in the mirror. But never in Shannon.

"I don’t know how you do this, Bea." Her voice wobbles unfairly, squeezing Beatrice’s heart like a python.

"Do what?" Beatrice is nearly certain she knows what Shannon’s talking about, but the fraction of doubt forces the words from her before she has time to question whether she’s prepared for their answer.

"The whole parenting thing." Beatrice has never thought of how she interacts with Diana as a ‘parenting thing’ but she knows it’s not false. "I’m pretty sure I’ve been terrified every moment since we got the call about the baby. And he’s the safest he’ll probably ever be right now. I don’t know how you let Diana out of your sight without crying."

Beatrice isn’t certain how she does it either. She supposes there’s some comfort in knowing Diana is with Ava, someone who loves and cares for her as much as Beatrice does. There’s also the fact that she trusts Ava more than anyone.

But there’s a big part of her that is still terrified every time she looks away from either of them that something wretched and horrid will happen.

"There’s nothing I can do," Beatrice says finally. "I cannot lock her away in a tower and tell her the world will end if she ever steps foot outside. Bad things will happen regardless if I’m beside her or not. All I can hope is that Ava and I are doing everything we can to keep her safe."

"How do you know you’re doing the right thing though? How do you know you’re not fucking her up irreparably?" It’s not a question Beatrice had never considered but she’s still surprised how, for the first time, she knows the answer.

"I don’t. I just have to try my best and hope I’m doing it right. And if I’m not, I have to hope it’s not terribly enough that she becomes a Karen or a serial killer or a crappy politician." She tries to keep her voice light, making a joke out of the weight of her insecurity. "Honestly, I just want her to grow up compassionate and brave and honest. I think as long as she knows who she is and how deeply Ava and I love her, I think... I think she’ll be okay. Mostly, I just have to trust myself. And be honest with her."

"Honest?" Shannon twists to face her better.

"Yeah, I don’t always do the right thing or say the right words and sometimes I have to tell her I was wrong. Like last week, she tore up an essay I had to turn in and I snapped at her because I was overwhelmed and out of printer paper and catastrophizing and I really upset her. So I had to take a deep breath and go to her and apologize. I told her I shouldn’t have spoken to her like that and I was really upset but it was not with her." Beatrice shrugs halfheartedly, she's ashamed to admit she’d lost her temper with Diana. "I had to be honest with her, telling her I wasn’t supposed to treat her like that and it wasn’t okay I had. Then I had to listen when she told me she was still upset and I had to give her time and space until she forgave me.

"I knew I was wrong and I was honest with her about it so she wouldn’t think she was a bad kid. She can’t read, how was she to know the random paper on the table was my essay and not her art supplies?" Beatrice looks to Shannon, heart aching when she remembers how hurt Diana had been with her, how misty and red Diana’s eyes has been when Beatrice had begged for her forgiveness.

"It’s nice when you tell me you did something wrong," Shannon half-jokes, bumping her shoulder into Beatrice’s gently, "Makes me feel like you’re not so perfect all the time. I just hope I can be half the mother you are, he’s not even here yet and I feel like I’m failing."

"I think you’ll be a great mum, you did pretty good raising me," Beatrice laughs, offering her hand for Shannon to hold. "I’ve definitely had a worse mum."

Shannon laughs heartily, "No, no, I had a lot of help, Mum and Dad took care of you when I couldn’t. And the rest of the time, you kinda raised yourself."

Series this work belongs to: